@I
##BLANK##
@II
##THE CATUHSATAKA
OF
ARYADEVA
@III
[DD]
ACARYA ARYADEVA THE AUTHOR OF THE CATUHSATAKA
@IV
Visva-Bharati Series No. 2
THE CATUHSATAKA
OF 
ARYADEVA
SANSKRIT AND TIBETAN TEXTS WITH COPIOUS
EXTRACTS FROM THE COMMENTARY
OF 
CANDRAKIRTTI
Reconstructed and Edited 
By
VIDHUSHEKHARA BHATTACHARYA
PART II
[DD]
VISVA-BHARATI BOOK-SHOP
210, CORNWALLIS STREET, CALCUTTA
@V
VISVA-BHARATI BOOK-SHOP
210, Cornwallis Street, Calcutta
April, 1931
PRICE Rs. 8/-
Printed at the Cotton Press,
37/1 Beniatola Lane, Calcutta
&
Published by Kishorimohan Santra
Visva-Bharati Book-Shop
210, Cornwallis Street, Calcutta
@VI
TO
RABINDRANATH TAGORE
@VII
BLANK
@VIII
[DD]
ACARYA CANDRAKIRTTI, THE COMMENTATOR
@IX
SURYAKIRTTI, THE TIBETAN TRANSLATOR OF TIBET
@X
PREFACE
The most important work of Aryadeva (c. 200-225 A.D.) is
the Catuhsataka comprising, as the name itself shows,
four hundred karikas or verses in sixteen chapters (prakaranas)
each of them containing twentyfive. It has two commentaries,
one by Candrakirtti and the other by Dharmapala. But neither
the original nor the commentaries in their entirety are now
available in the Sanskrit text. The complete work with Candra-
kirtti’s commentary is, however, found in the Tibetan version
(Tanjur, Mdo, Tsh, 1; and Y, 2; Cordier, II, pp. 296, 304), both
of them being jointly translated by Suksmajnana of India and
Suryakirtti (Ni ma grags) of Tibet. In Chinese we have only the
last eight chapters (IX-XVI) of the book. It is called there
Satasastra vaipulya (Kwan pai lun pan; Nanjio, No.
1189). There is also the commentary by Dharmapala extending
like the original only from Chapter IX to XVI (Nanjio, No. 1198).
Whether Dharmapala wrote his commentary also on the first
eight chapters is not known; but it appears from Candrakirtti’s
observation which we shall presently see in the preliminary
Introduction, that he did not do so. The last eight chapters
of the work with Dharmapala’s commentary were translated
into Chinese by Hiuen-tsang himself (650 A. D.).
In 1914 Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri published
some fragments of the Catuhsataka mixed with Candra-
kirtti’s commentary in the Memoirs of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal, Vol. III, No. 8, pp. 449-514. In 1923
Dr. P. L. Vaidya in his Etudessur Aryadeva et son
Catuhsataka published the last nine chapters (VIII-XVI)
of the work. Here he first gave the karikas in the Tibetan version
adding the Sanskrit original where available; but where it was
not available, he reconstructed the karikas in Sanskrit from
the Tibetan version. And then he translated all the karikas
into French. Then in 1925 Prof. G. Tucci in Rivista degli
@XI
Studi Orientali, Vol. X, pp. 521 ff gave an Italian tran-
slation of the last eight chapters of the work from its Chinese
translation.
After having perused Dr. Vaidya’s work I felt that it was
marred by many inaccuracies. I wrote a long review pointing
them out and modifying or reconstructing the karikas again 
in my own light. I believe that where the original is not available
we can get it back to a considerable extent only by such friendly
discussion. I apologize to Dr. Vaidya for my quoting and criti-
cizing his restorations. I have derived much help from his work
and accepted his restoration in a few cases. The review
referred to above took the shape of a separate volume.
Now, when copious extracts from Candrakirtti’s com-
mentary were added, or in many cases, specially towards the end,
the commentary was given in full being reconstructed from the
Tibetan version, where the original Sanskrit was not found,
it was finally decided to issue it in its present form.
As regards the arrangement of the matters some change will
be noticed after the first few pages. It is due to the fact that
the original plan underwent some modification when the
printing was far advanced.
The present volume is, in fact, the second part of the original
work. Logically and traditionally the first part should have
contained the first eight chapters and the second the last eight
chapters. But as Dr. Vaidya in his volume referred to gave the
last nine chapters instead of eight, and as one of my objects for
writing this book was to discuss his restorations I simply followed
him in including the eight chapter also. The remaining first
seven chapters are given in the first part which will be published
as soon as possible.
In editing the Tibetan portion of the volume I have used
the ‘Black’ or the Narthang edition of the Xylographs of both
the original and its commentary, while Dr. Vaidya has utilized
for his text the ‘Red’ or the Peking edition of the Xylograph
only of the text, and not also of the commentary. My Xylo-
@XII
graphs are of the Visvabharati Library. In many cases these
are very illegible and in this connection I am very thankful to
our Dge rgan, Mr. Bsod nams dnos grub (Punyasiddhi),
who helped me in reading them. My thanks are due to the
Librarian, India Office, for his kindly lending to our Visva-
bharati the Xylograph of the commentary. Though it is of
the same Narthang edition it is far better owing to the better
quality of papers used therein. I have specially used it in
the last two chapters. I am very grateful to my esteemed
friend and colleague, Mr. Nandalal Basu, the Director of our 
Kala-bhavana, for his kindly reproducing the portraits of
Aryadeva, Candrakirtti, and Suryakirtti, as found in the Xylo-
graphs, the first and the third being in Tsh and the second in
H of Mdo of the Tanjur. I offer my hearty thanks also to my
pupil, Mr. Prabhubhai Bhikhubhai Patel, for the help I have
derived from him and specially for preparing the indexes.
I content myself for the present with a short and preliminary
Introduction reserving detailed discussion for the next volume,
i. e. the first part containing the first seven chapters.
Vidyabhavana,
Visvabharati,
January, 1931.
VIDHUSHEKHARA BHATTACHARYA.
@XIII
BLANK
@XIV
ABBREVIATIONS
AK=Abhidharmakosa, Tibetan Text (BB), or
its French Translation by Louis de la Vallee 
Poussin.
AKV=Abhidharmakosavyakhya (BB).
BB=Bibliotheca Buddhica Series.
BI=Bibliotheca Indica Series.
BCP=Bodhicaryavatarapanjika (BI).
CS=Catuhsataka of Aryadeva.
CSV=Catuhsasakavrtti of Candrakirtti.
DSn=Dhammasangani (Pali Text Society).
HPS=Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri, or the
Catuhsataka (or Catuhsatika)
edited by him in the Memoirs of the
Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol.
III, No. 8, pp. 449-514.
KP=Kasyapaparivarta ed. by Baron A. Von
Stael-Holstein, Commercial Press, 1926.
LA=Lankavatara ed. by Bunyiu Nanjio, Kyto, 
1923.
MA=Madhyamakavatara, Tib. version, ed.
Louis de la Vallee Poussin (BB).
MK=Mulamadhyamakakarika (BB).
MKa=Mandukyakarika.
MV=Madhyamakavrtti, Prasannapada
of Candrakirtti (BB).
MVt or MVp=Mahavyutpatti (BB or other editions).
NS=Nyayasutra.
NK=Nyayakandali on the Prasastapada-
bhasya (Vizianagaram Sanskrit Series).
PA=Pramananayatattvalankara of
Srivadideva Suri, Yasovijaya Jaina Granthamala,
No. 22, Vira era 2437.
@XVI
SS=Subhasitasangraha ed. C. Bendall.
Tib.=Tibetan.
V=Dr. P. L. Vaidya.
VT=Vibhavini Tika on the Abhidha-
mmatthasangaha Pakarana (Pali)
of Anuruddha, published by P. D. Fernando
and G. Simon Andris de Silva, Colombo, 1898.
Vx=The Xylograph of the Visvabharati Library.
Vxx=The Xylographs of the Visvabharati Library.
X=Xylograph.
a, b, c, and d respectively stand for the four successive padas 
of a sloka.
An asterisk (*) before a karika implies that it is original and
found in HPS or elsewhere and not reconstructed.
Similarly the words between two asterisks in a karika are of
the original text and not reconstructed.
@XVI
CONTENTS
Page
Preface … v
Introduction … xiii
Text … 1-298
Chapter VIII, Preparation of a Disciple … 1
Chapter IX, Refutation of Things regarded as Eternal … 31
Chapter X, Refutation of Atman … 69
Chapter XI, Refutation of Time … 102
Chapter XII, Refutation of Wrong Views … 136
Chapter XIII, Refutation of the Organs of Senses and
their Objects … 167
Chapter XIV, Refutation of the Adherence to the
Extremes … 199
Chapter XV, Refutation of the Compound Things … 232
Chapter XVI, Discussion between the Teacher and the 
Disciple … 262
Additions and Corrections … 299
Indexes … 301-308
Sanskrit Karikas … 301
Tibetan Karikas … 304
Bhagavad-vakyas … 307
Sanskrit Karikas cited in the Commentary … 307
Tibetan Karikas cited in the Commentary … 307
Verses cited in Notes … 307
Passages cited in Notes … 308
Sutras, Sastras, and Acaryas … 308
@XVII
BLANK
@XVIII
INTRODUCTION
The following account with regard to Aryadeva and his
Catuhsataka is found in the introductory part of its com-
mentary by Candrakirtti (about 600-650 A.D.), I. 1. The Sanskrit
portion being lost or not available we read in its Tibetan version :
Aryadeva was born in the island of Simhala and was a son of
the king of the land. After having become the crown prince he
renounced the world, came to the South, and becoming a disciple
of Nagarjuna followed his doctrine. Therefore, the truth of his
Catuhsatakasastra is not different from that of the
Madhyamakasastra (of Nagarjuna). The assertion that
there is difference between their doctrines simply shows one’s
rashness. For, it is a false imagination.{1 ##slob dpon hphags pa lha ni sing lahi glin du hkruns sig ste mthar rgyl tshab por nas
de nid du rab tu byun z'in || de nas lho phyogs kyi brgyud ltar hons te slob dpon klu agrub
kyi ne gnas nid du gyur cin || dehi lugs kyi rjes su hjig par gyur pa de nid kyi phyir na bstan
bcos bz'i brgya pa hdihi de kho na nid gan yin pa de ni dbu mahi bstan bcos las bsad pahi
de kho na nid las mtshan nid tha dad pa can ma yin no || gan z'ig mtshan nid so sor byas
nas smra bar byed pa dehi gz`un lugs so sor smra ba sin tu bab col yin te | dehi chos nid
la log par rtog pahi phyir ro ||
=Acarya Aryadevah Simhaladvipe jatah Simhalarajaputro yuvarajo bhutvante tatraiva
pravrajitah | tato daksinadikparamparayagatya Acarya-Nagarjunasyantevasi tannayanu-
varty eva babhuveti Catuhsatakasastrasya sya yat tattvam tan Madhya-
makasastr oktat tattvan na vilaksanam | yas tu prthaglaksanam krtva kathayati
tasya prthaksamayakathanam atisahasam | taddharmasya mithyakalpitatvat |##}
The following observation of Candrakirtti also occurs just a
few lines before the sentence referred to above: As Acarya
Aryadeva desired to accept the discipleship of Acarya Nagarjuna
there is no difference between their views.{2 ##gan gi phyir na slob dpon hphags pa lha hdi ni slob dpon klu sgrub slob mar gnan bar
hdod gyur pa dehi phyir hdihi de nid lugs las lugs gz`an min
=Yasmad ayam Acarya Aryadeva Acarya-Nagarjunasya sisyatvam svikartum aka-
mayata tasmat tan matam asya matan nanyat |##}
In giving the brief account of the subjects dealt with in the
Catuhsataka Candrakirtti says that in the first four chapters
things occurring in ordinary life (hjig rten pahi dnos po=laukikam
vastu) are explained; for, it is in this way that one can gradually
understand the highest truth (don dam=paramartha). He
explains it thus : [Chapter I.] The five skandhas, such as rupa, etc.,
are originated depending on the cause and the effect (rgyu dan
rkyen=hetu – pratyaya). Those which have origination (skye ba=
@XIX
utpada, jati) are not eternal (mi rtag pa=anitya). [Chapter II.]
Those which are not eternal generate one’s pain and therefore
are causing misery (sdug bsnal=duhkha). And as such they
always cause affliction and consequently are impure (mi gtsan =
asuci). [Chapter III.] And those which are impure are to be
given up and consequently cannot be regarded as ‘These are I,’
or ‘These are mine’ (bdag=atman, and bdag gi=atmiya), they
are neither ‘I’, nor ‘mine’ (bdag med pa=anatman). [Chapter IV.]
Yet owing to illusion (phyin ci log=viparyasa) these worldly things
(hjig rten pahi dnos po) appear otherwise, i. e. eternal (nitya),
causing happiness (sukha), pure (suci), and ‘I’ and ‘mine’ (atman
and atmiya). This wrong view is to be avoided, and it cannot
be done without observing practices (carya) of a Bodhisattva,
an aspirant to bodhi ‘supreme knowledge.’ So in Chapter V
the Bodhisattvacarya is dealt with. Klesas or impurities interrupt
the Bodhisattvacaryas, therefore they are examined in Chapter
VI. And as the objects of senses (yul=visaya) are the cause of
origination (skye ba=utpatti), staying (gnas pa=sthiti), and
growth (hphel ba=vrddhi) of klesas those objects are discussed
in Chapter VII. Chapter VIII deals with the purification of the
mind of the disciple before he is thought fit to listen to the
explanation of the truth of things. The remaining eight Chapters,
IX-XVI, discuss that the things around us have not what can be
regarded as their own characteristics or nature (ran bz`in med
pa nid=nihsvabhavatva).
The names of the Chapters{1 ##See Le Museon, 1900, pp. 237-238.##}
as given below will also show
the subjects dealt with in them :
I. Showing the means for abandoning the adherence to the
view that things are eternal.{2 ##rtag par hdzin pa span bahi, thabs bstan pa=nityagrahaprahanopayasandarsanam.
But CSV as in HPS has nityaviparyasaprahanopaya ^(rtag par phyin ci log span bahi tha bs^),
‘showing the means for abandoning the illusion of veiwing the things as eternal.’##}
II. Showing the means for abandoning the adherence to the
notion that things cause happiness.{3 ##bde bar hdzin pa span bahi thahs bstan pa=sukhagrahaprahanopaya^. CSV sukha-
viparyasa^ (bde bar phyin ci log^) ‘illusion of happiness.’##}
@XX
III. Showing the means for abandoning the adherence to
the notion that things are pure.{1 ##gtsan bar hdzin pa span bahi thabs bstan pa=sucigrahaprahanopaya^. CSV sucivi-
paryasa^ (gtsan bar phyin ci log^) 'the illusion of purity.’##}
IV. Showing the means for abandoning the notion of ‘I'
(ahankara). {2 ##bdag tu hdzin pa span bahi thabs bstan pa=atmagraha. or ahankara-prahanopaya^.
CSV adds ‘bhavana- (sgom) ‘contem plation’ after upaya (thabs). But in the Skt. text,
HPS, p. 466, there is ahankaraviparyasaprahanopayam ‘the means for abandoning the illusion
of ahankara.’##}
V. Showing the practices of a Bodhisattva.{3 ##byan chub sems dpah spyod pa bstan pa^=Bodhisattvacarya^.##}
VI. Showing the means for abandoning passions or impuri-
ties.{4 ##non mons span bahi thabs^=klesaprahanopaya^.##}
VII. Showing the means for abandoning the adherence to
the enjoyments desired in the life of a man.{5 ##mi nid kyis hdod pa lons spyod la z`en pa span bahi thabs^=manusesta sambhoga bhini-
vesaprahanopaya^. CSV reads –abhista- (mnon par hdod pahi) for –ista- and adds –visaya-
(yul gyi) before –sambhoga-.##}
VIII. The preparation of a disciple.{6 ##slob ma spyod pa=sisyacarya. CSV –paricarya (yons su spyod); but in HPS, p. 480,
it has parikarmika-prakaranam ‘the chapter dealing with preparation.’##}
IX. Showing the contemplation of the refutation of things
regarded as eternal.{7 ##dnos po rtag pa dgag pa bsgom pa bstan=nityarthapratisedhabhavanasandarsana.##}
X. Showing the contemplation of the refutation of atman.{8 ##bdag dgag pa bsgom pa^=atmapratisedha bhavana^.##}
XI. Showing the contemplation of the refutation of time.{9 ##dus dgag pa bsgom pa^=kalapratisedhabhavana^.##}
XII. Showing the contemplation of the refutation of (wrong) views.{10 ##lta ba dgag pa bsgom pa^=drstipratisedhabhavana^.##}
XIII. Showing the contemplation of the refutation of the
senses and their objects.{11 ##dban po dan don dgag pa bsgom pa^=indriyarthapratisedhabhavana^.##}
XIV. Showing the contemplation of the refutation of the 
adherence to the extremes.{12 ##mthar hdzin pa dgag pa bsgom pa^=antagrahapratisedhabhavana^.##}
XV. Showing the contemplation of the refutation of the 
compound things.{13 ##hdus byas kyi don dgag pa bgom pa^=samskrtarthapratisedhabhavana^.##}
XVI. Showing the contemplation of the discussion between
the teacher and the pupil.{14 ##slob dpon dan slob ma rnam par gtan la dbab sgom pa^=gurusisyaviniscayabhavana^.##}
@XXI
We have already seen in the Preface that Dharmapala com-
mented upon the last eight chapters of the CS. He was one of
the ancient Upadhyayas (snon gyi mkhan po) mentioned in the
Mahavyutpatti, 177, 9, and seems to have been the
teacher of Silabhadra, who received Hiuen-tsang at Nalanda
(656 A.D.). Silabhadra was then very old. Dharmapala must
have died before the arrival of the Chinese pilgrim at that place;
and it appears from the observation given below of Candrakirtti
that they were contemporaries; or it may be that the former
was a little earlier than the latter. Candrakirtti quotes him not
only here in his commentary on the CS, but also in his Madhya
makavatara (Tibetan version), p. 407. I think, Poussin is
not right when he calls him (p. 426) Dharmaraksita. It is due to
his wrong translation of Chos skyon which in Sanskrit is Dharma-
pala and not Dharma-raksita. (Cf. Hjig rten skyon=Lokapala.)
As regards Dharmapala’s commentary which is only on the
last eight chapters some light is thrown by Candrakirtti. He
says (I. 1) :
This Catuhsataka sastra is divided by the present
(da lta) poet, venerable Dharmapala into two parts in accordance
with the arrangement (found in the book) : one consisting of
(two) hundred (of karikas) teaching dharma (chos bstan pa brgya
pa=dharmasasanasataka), and the other consisting of (two)
hundred (of karikas) regarding disputations (tshod pa brgya pa =
vigrahasataka). But now I take this Catuhsataka
sastra as one unit. For, in this way the former arrangement
is maintained, and at the same time those who require benefit
are benefited, as all the subject matters intended to be discussed
in the sastra being taken the objects of one’s own self as well as
of others are fully attained.{1 ##de hdi da ltahi snan nag (X dnags) mkhan gyis rnam gnis byas | bstan bcos bz`i brgya
pa de ni da ltahi snan nag (X dnags) mkhan btsun pa chos skyon gis ji ltar dgod pa phye
nas rnam pa gnis su byas te | gcig ni chos bstan pa brgya pa nid duho | gzan ni stsod
pa brgya pa nid duho || da ni bdag gis geig tu de ranm dbye bar bya | da ni bstan
bcos bz`i brgya pa de gcig tu byas nas bdag gis rnam par dbye bar byaho || de ltar byas
dan bkod pa sna ma yan yons su bskyans par hgyur la | des phan gdags par bya ba
rnams phan btags par yan hgyur te | bstan bcos kyi don brjod par hdod pa mthah
dag blans pas ran dan gz‘an gyi don yan dag par hgrub pahi phyir ro ||
=tad idam vartamanena kavina dvidha krtam | tac Catuhsataka sastram
vartamanena kavina bhadanta-Dharmapalena yathasannivesam vibhajya dvidha krtam
ekam dharmasasanasatakam anyat tu vigrahasatakam | maya tv idanim ekabhagam eva
kriyate | tac Catuhsatakasastram mayedanim ekam krtva vibhajyate | evm
krte purvo ‘pi vinyasah pariraksito bhaved upakaryas copakrta bhaveyuh vivaksiata-
sakalasastrarthagrahanat svapararthayoh samyaksiddheh |##}
@XXII
In the commentary of Candrakirtti there is a marked difference
between the first and second parts, i. e. between the first eight
and the last eight chapters; for, while in the former there are a
number of drstantas (dpe rnams) ‘examples’ or ‘maxims,’{1 ##These have been collected and translated into English in a small volume. It will be
published as soon as possible.##} each
of the karikas containing at least one of them, there is none of
them in the latter. On this point the following occurs in the
commentary (I. 1):
‘In each of the karikas in the (first) eight chapters the drstantas
used by Acarya Dharmadasa are read and explained with it
(karikas).’{2 ##hdir rab tu byed pa brgyad kyi tshig lehur byas pa dag re re la slob dpon chos kyi hbans
kyis sbyar bahi dpe rnams hdon pa de dag dan lhan cig rnam par bsad par byaho ||
=ihastanam prakarananam ekaikasu karikasu Acarya dharmadasena prayukta drstantah
pathitas tabhih saha vyakhyayante.##}
Thus the drstantas found in the commentary are of Acarya
Dharmadasa, and not of Candrakirtti himself.
We have no sufficient materials for deciding as to who this
Dharmadasa was. There were two Dharmadasas,{3 ##There is another Dharmadasa, the author of a tika on the Karpuramanjari.
But his name in this connection is out of question.##} a grammarian
quoted by Rayamukuta, and the author of Vidagdhamu-
khamandana. We know hardly anything of the former,
while as regards the latter it is clear from his own work that he
was a Buddhist (saugata).{4 ##He says at the end of his book (IV. 75) :
krtis tu Dharmadasasya saugatasya tapasvinah |
vidagdhanam mukham bhojapravikasakari mata ||
He begins his work glorifying the speech of the Buddha :
siddhausadhani bhavaduhkhamahagadanam
punyatmanam paramakarnarasayanani |
praksalanaikasalinani manomalanam 
Sauddhodaneh pravacanani ciram jayanti ||
See also IV. 18.##} Our Dharmadasa referred to by
Candrakirtti seems to have been also a Buddhist, as the latter
calls him an Acarya. Therefore, Dharmadasa, the author of
Vidagdhamukhamandana, may possibly be identical
with our Dharmadasa.
@XXIII
Whether Dharmadasa wrote a commentary, complete or
partial, on the CS cannot definitely be said. His drstantas quoted
by Candrakirtti might have been written by the former some-
where else.##
@001
śiṡyacaryā
176
=yo mahatā rāgabandhanena bandhanasamarpitatvādātmano’nyasya ca rāgaprahāṇaṃ
na sambhāvyata ityāśaṅkate tamāha-|



@002
nareṡu pratikūleṡu ciraṃ sneho na tiṡṭhati |
evaṃ sarvatra doṡajñe ciraṃ rāgo na tiṡṭhati ||1||




=evaṃ yathā viruddheṡu nareṡu snehaściraṃ na tiṡṭhati tathā yogino’pi
bāhyāntarabhāvānāṃ doṡadarśanāt kathaṃ sarvasmād virāgo na sambhāvyate ||1||
177
itaśca tatprahāṇaṃ{1 ##HPS ad. na.##} sambhāvyate rāgavastvabhāvāt{2 ##Tib. hdod chags kyi gz‘l med pahi phyir ro; HPS ragavatsvabhavatvat.##} | yathā ca tadvastu
nāsti{3 ##Tib. dehi gz’l ji ltar med pa. HPS om. it.##} tathā pratipādayannāha- |




tatraiva rajyate kaścit kaścittatraiva duṡyati |
kaścinmuhyati tatraiva tasmāt kāmo nirarthaka: ||2||



rañjanīyavastvāyattodayo{4 ##Tib om. udaya.##} hi rāga: | tacca rañjanīyaṃ vastu
@003
svarūpāsiddham | tathā hi {1 ##Tib. de ltar; HPS om. it.##} | yadeva hyekasya rañjanīyaṃ tadevāparasya dveṡaṇīyaṃ
mohanīyaṃ{2 ##HPS om. it. Tib. rmons pa dan bar ma byas par. But it is a defective reading. Should
we read : rmons par bya ba ?##} vopalabhyate | yadi ca rañjanīyaṃ vastu svarūpata: syāt sarvadā sarvasya
ca tathaiva syāt | na tveṡa niyamo drṡṭa: | tathā hi yatraiko rajyati tatrevāparo
duṡyati tatraivāparo muhyati | tasmād viṡaya{3 ##Tib om. visaya.##}kāma: svarūpāsiddhatvācchūnya: | na
caivaṃ rañjanīyavastuśūnyatābhāvanātatparasya yogino rāgapahāṇaṃ na sambhāvyata
iti{4 ##The two nagations are omitted in Tib. After iti HPS ad. vidyata eva ragaprahanam.##} ||2||
 parivrāṭkāmukaśunāmekasyāṃ pramadātanau |
kuṇapa: kāminī bhakṡya iti tisro vikalpanā: ||




178
evaṃ{5 ##Tib. om.##} nāsti rāgādīnāmālambanasya svarūpasiddhi: | evaṃ
tāvadālambanāsiddhyā rāgādyasiddhiṃ pratipādya hetvasiddhyāpi pratipādayitukāma{6 ##Tib. pratipadayitum (bstan pahi phyir).##}
āha |




vinā kalpanayāstitvaṃ rāgādīnāṃ na vidyate |
bhūtārtha: kalpanā ceti ko grahīṡyati buddhimān ||3||
viṡayeṡvayoniśa: kalpanā rāgādisiddhikāraṇam{7 ##Tib. ragadiklesakaranam hi visayesv ayonisah kalpana (hdod chags la sogs pa non
mons pahi rgyu ni yul rnams la tshul bz‘in ma yin pahi rtog pa ste).##} | tataśca yeṡāṃ
satyāmeva kalpanāyāmastitvam asatyāṃ ca kalpanāyāṃ nāstitvaṃ{8 ##HPS om...asatyam^ nastitvam which is supplied from Tib. (trog pa med par yod pa
nid med pa).##} dhruvaṃ teṡāṃ
@004
rajjukuṇḍalake pari{1 ##Tib. om. pari-.##}kalpitasarpavat svarūpāsiddhiravasīyate | yastu svarūpasiddhiṃ
rāgādīnāmabhyupaiti niyataṃ tena kalpanāpekṡyajanmatvaṃ svarūpasiddhiviruddhaṃ
nābhyupetavyam | yadi hyasau bhūto’rtha: kimarthaṃ tadarthaṃ kalpanāpekṡyate | kathamasau
bhūtārtha: | i{2 ##Tib. om. iti.##}tyevaṃ sopapattikāgamabhāsāvabhāsitacittasantānatvān na vidvāṃsa:
svarūpasiddhasya kalpanājanitatvamaṅgīkurvanti | jaḍ+āstu kathañcid viparyyāsāt
pravartante ||3||
179
atrāha | vidyata eva rāgādīnāṃ svabhāvo bandhanatvāt |
tathā hi | strī puruṡaviṡyeṇa rāgeṇa puruṡeṇa saha baddhvā nātikrāmati{3 ##Tib. mi mnah la; it does not literally means atikramati.##} puruṡam |
puruṡaśca strīviṡayeṇa rāgeṇa striyā saha baddho na pari{4 ##Tib. om. pari-.##}tyajati | striyamiti |
ucyate- 




kasyacit kenacit sārdhaṃ bandho nāma na vidyate |
pareṇa saha bandhasya viprayogo na yujyate ||4||





yathaiva{5 ##In X de ltar (evam, tatha). According to Skt, it must be read ji ltar (yatha)…##}hi rāga: kalpanāpekṡyajanmatvāt svabhāvāsiddhastadvat
strīpuruṡayorapi svarūpāsiddhatvāt kasyacidarthasya kenacidarthena saha nāsti svarūpato
bandha iti na bandhakāraṇatvād rāga: svarūpata: sidhyati | athāvapyavadhūyetthaṃ vicāraṃ
pareṇa saha parasya bandha: pari{6## Tib. om. pari-.##}kalpyate evamapi
pareṇa saha bandhasya viprayogo na yujyate |
@005
viprayogo vimokṡo vimuktirityanarthāntaram |{1 ##HPS nas this sentence after the next one : yadi hi^ eva syat.##} yadi hi svarūpasya pareṇa{2 ##Tib. ran bz‘in gyi gz‘an gyis; HPS parasya svarupato.##}
bandhakāraṇatvaṃ syāt tadā svarūpasyānyathābhāvāsambhavān muktyabhāva eva{3 ##Tib. om. it.##}syāt |
asti ca mukti{4 ##Tib. vimukti^ (rnam par grol ba).##} riti nāsti bandhanakāraṇatvaṃ rāgasya{5 ##Tib. hdod chags la; HPS parasya.##} | asati ca{6 ##Tib. yan; HPS om. it.##} bandhanakāraṇe
kuto bandha iti svabhāvaśūnyā eva rāgādaya: svabhāvaśūnyatādarśanāt prahīyanta
iti śakyamāsthātum ||4||
180
yadyevaṃ vicārāt kleśā nivartante tat kimityajitakleśā: prāyo
drśyante | gambhīradharmādhimuktivirahāt | tathā hi- |




asmin dharme‘lpapuṇyasya sandeho’pi na jāyate |
bhava: sandehamātreṇa jāyate jarjarīkrta: ||5||
anādisaṃsārābhyastaviparyāsa{7 ##HPS..sandarsano.##} darśano hyavidvān pratibimbopameṡu
padārtheṡvidaṃsatyābhiniviṡṭa: svabhāva{8 ##Tib. om. svabhava.##}śūnyatopadeśaṃ prapātamiva manyate |
śūnyatādhimukti{9 ##Tib. ston pa nid kyi lhag par mos pahi; HPS sunyavimukti.^##}hetukuśalamūla{10 ##Tib. tsa ba; HPS om. .mula.##} virahitacittasantānatvāt tathāvidhasya sattvasyā{11 ##Tib. sems can la; HPS matasya for sattvasya.##}-
smin viparītaviniścayavinirmukte{12 ##Tib. phyin ci log tu nes pa las ma gtogs pa; HPS om. it here. See note 1, next page.##} śūnyatādharme kimevaṃ naivamiti sandeho’pi na
@006
jāyate{1 ##After this HPS ad. anyatra viparitaniscayat.##} | tataśca muktihetuviparyastatvāt kuto’sya mokṡa:{2 ##After mokṡa- Tib. ad. darsanam (lta).##} | yadi tvayaṃ kenāpi{3 ##Tib. ad. ekena (gcig gis).##}
hetunā śūnyatādharme {4 ##Tib. yan dag par; HPS om. samyag.##}samyagupadiśyamāne saṃśayamutpapādayet kimayaṃ dharma evaṃ{5 ##Tib. om. it.##}
naivamiti niyatamasyānenāpi sandehamātreṇa jarjara{6 ##Tib. lit. jirna (dens pa).##} eva saṃsāro{7 ##Tib. lit. bhavah (srid pa).##} jāyate |^
sandehakāle’pi jarjara evāsya saṃsāro{7 ##Tib. lit. bhavah (srid pa).##} lakṡyate tadbhedā{8 ##bheda=unmulana, vinasana (hjoms pa).##}nukūlāvasthāvasthitatvāt ||5||
181
api ca{9 ##Tib. yan; HPS om. it.##} yo’yaṃ svabhāvaśūnyatālakṡaṇo dharmo yasmin sandeho’pi
bhavasya jarjaratvāya saṃvartate{10 ##For jarja^ te Tib. jarjaratvahetur bhavati (hrul po nid kyi rgyur hgyur ba).##} tasya bhagavatā prathamakṡāntikṡaṇamupādāya yāvan
mokṡastāvadaparihānirvrddhiścopavarṇitā | na tvevaṃ laukikānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ | te hi
vipākakṡayādapi kṡīyante pratyayavaikalyādapi na pravartante | na hi prajñā-
pāramitānadhiṡṭhitā dānādaya: samarthā jātyandhā iva sarvajñatānagaramanu{11 ##Tib. does not support anu-.##} prāptamityu-
vāca śāstā | tadevam- |
ā mokṡād yasya dharmasya vrddhimevoktavān muni: |
tatra bhaktirna yasyāsti suvyaktaṃ buddhimān na sa: ||6||
@007
yo hyatyantopakāriṇi dharme vrddhiprakarṡavati notpādayati bhaktiṃ
sa{1 ##Tib. ad. mudhah (rmons pa) and om. jadah before prakatayati in the sentence.##} kṡema{2 ##Tib. tyakta. (dor bahi) for kshema; we may, however, read dge for dor in Tib.##}sthāne bhayadarśitvān{3 ##Tib. ad. tasmat (dehi) reading here: hjigs par lta ba dehi phyir which lit. means tsmad
bhayadarsanat. By reading nid for dehi we may get bhayadarsitvat as found in Skt.##} mūḍh+atā{4 ##Tib. jadatam (blun po nid du).##}mevātmano jaḍ+a: prakaṭayati | taditya
mūḍh+atā mā bhūnmameti{5 ##Tib. om. mama, and reads : blun por hgyur du hon bas. Here hon bas does not seem
to give any suitable sense and, I think, we may read med pas for it. Accordingly it would
be in Skt. jadata ma bhud iti taking blun po for blun po nid.##} vidvadbhi: svabhāvaśūnyatādarśane bhaktirāstheyā ||6||
182
kiṃ punarime padārthā aśūnyā{6 ##Tib. mi ston; HPS sunya.##} eva vairāgyārthaṃ śūnyavada drśyante
atha prakrtyaiva{7 ##Tib. puts eva (kho) after sunya.##} śūnyā iti vyapadiśyante | ucyate- |



nāśūnyaṃ śūnyavaddrṡṭaṃ nirvāṇaṃ me bhavatviti |
mithyādrṡṭerna nirvāṇaṃ varṇayanti tathāgatā: ||7||
anyathāvasthitasya vastuno yadanyathā{8 ##Tib. ad. pari-(yons su) before darsanam.##} darśanaṃ tanmithyādarśanam |
yadi ca svabhāvāśūnyā:{9 ##HPS sunyah for a sunyah; Tib mi ston.##} santa: padārthā: svabhāvaśūnyā iti drśyeraṃstadā mithyā-
darśanādeva nirvāṇādhigama:{9 ##HPS sunyah for a sunyah; Tib mi ston.##} syāt | na ca mithyādrṡṭe: pudgalasya nirvāṇādhi-
gamaṃ buddhā bhagavanto vyavasthāpayanti | samyagdrṡṭipura:sareṇaiva{10 ##Tib. snon du btan ba for purahsara.##} yathā nirvāṇaprāpti-
vyavasthāpanāt | tataśca māyāvat pratītyasamutpannatvāt svabhāvaśūnyā eva santo
bhāvā: śūnyā: svabhāvenetyadhigamyante ||7||
@008





183
nanu paramārthatvāt{1 ##Before par^ HPS ad. svabhava-.##} svabhāvaśūnyataiva kevala{2 ##Tib. ad : eka (cig).##}mupadeṡṭavyeti |
naitadevam | naiva hi laukikaṃ pravrttyātmakaṃ paramārthāt{3 ##HPS paramartham for ^rthat. Tib. dan po hjig rten pahi don dam pas hjug pahi bdag
nid can-purvam (lit. prathamam) laukikena paramarthena pravrttyatmakam.##} pūrvamanupadiśya{4 ##Tib. ne bar ma bstan pa; HPS sadupadisya.##} śakyaṃ
svabhāvaśūnyatālakṡaṇaṃ{5 ##HPS. ^laksanatattva^.##}
tattvamādarśayitumiti | tasmāt{6 ##HPS om. it; Tib. dehi phyir.##} tattvāvatārasopāna-
@009
bhūtatvāt{1 ##Tib. tattvamrtavataradhikarabhutatvat (de kho na nid kyi bdud rtsi la hjug pahi
skabs su gyur pa nid kyi phyir na).##} pravrttyupadeśo’pi kartavya: | sarvasaṅgaparityāgena nirvāṇa{2 ##Tib. mya nan las hdas pahi; HPS nivrttisu^.##} sukhāvāpti-
hetu:{3 ##Tib. rgyu; HPS nimittam for –hetuh.##} svabhāvaśūnyatopadeśo’pi kartavya:{4 ##Tib. repeats it once more; bya dgos par bya dgos so.##} | tadatra tāthāgate pravacane- |




laukikī deśanā yatra pravrttistatra varṇyate |
paramārthakathā yatra nivrttistatra varṇyate ||8||
yatra saṃsārapravrttikramo’vidyāsaṃskārādinā krameṇāhetvekahetu-
viṡamahetuvināśārthaṃ svasāmānyalakṡaṇa satyatva{5 ##For Tib. lit. –satyabhava- (bden pahi dnos por). HPS Sajnavaka^ for Satyatvaka^.##} kalpanayā deśyate jñātavyaṃ viduṡā
pravrttrikramastatra varṇyata iti | yatra tu pratītyasamutpādasya svabhāvānutpādena{6 ##Tib. ^ma skyes pas; HPS ^padasvabhava^.##}
svabhāvaśūnyatopadiśyate tatra saṃsārapravrttarnivrttirvarṇyate ||8||
184
yadyevaṃ paramārthakathāyāṃ na kiñcidasti śūnyatvāt sarvaṃbhāvānāṃ
tadā sarvābhāva: prasajyate | sarvābhāvācca na kiñcit kartavyaṃ syāt karttrkarma-
kriyā{7 ##Tib. ad. –karya- (bya ba).##} dīnāṃ sarvathābhāvāt | abhāvācca kriyā{8 ##Tib. lit. karya. (bya ba) for kriya-.##} dīnāṃ na syāt mokṡa iti
sarvamevāyuktamiti | ucyate - |
@010
kiṃ kariṡyāmyasat sarvamiti te jāyate bhayam |
vidyate yadi kartavyaṃ nāyaṃ dharmo nivartaka: ||9||
yata eva hi sarvamasadata evāyaṃ paramārthadharma: pravrttinivarttako
yujyate | tat kimiti nivrttyarthī kriyādyadhiṡṭhānasarvābhāvaṃ{1 ##Tib. bya ba la sogs pahi rten yod pa thams cad med pa; HPS. sarvabhavam kriya-
dyanadhisthanam.##} na samīhate |
athā{2 ##Tib. tatra (de la). After atha HPS hi nama.##} trāpi pravrttāviva kartavyaṃ syāt tadā kriyāphalasyāpi padārthasya{3 ##Tib. dnos po; HPS pararthasya.##} pravrtte:
saiva pravrttiriti kathamayaṃ dharmo nirvāṇavāhaka:{4 ##Tib. hdren par hyed par hgyur; HPS ^navahakah.##} syāt ||9||
185
{5 ##HPS ad. yatas tu.##}nivartake dharme na kiñcit karmāsti tasmācchūnyapakṡa: śreyāniti{6 ##Tib. mchog tu bkrabs; lit. it means ‘exquisite choice.’##}
yastu śūnyatāmārge rajyati viparītasvabhāve ca pakṡe{7 ##HPS viparite ca svabhavapakse.##} duṡyati tamupālabhate-|




svapakṡe vidyate rāga: parapakṡastu te’priya: |
na gamiṡyasi nirvāṇaṃ na śivaṃ dvandvacāriṇa: ||10||
dvividho hi pakṡa: samāsata: svapakṡa: parapakṡaśca | tatra yadi
svapakṡe te rāgo{8 ##Tib. ad. abhinivesah (mnon par z‘en).##}’sti svabhāvaśūnyatā{9 ##Tib. ran bz‘in ston pa nid kyi phyog; HPS sunyapaksah.##}pakṡa: śreyāniti parapakṡaśca te mithyeti
krtvāpriyo{10 ##For mi^ krtva Tib. anyah samyag na bhavatiti jnatva (gz‘an yan dag pa ma yin
no snam du rig nas).##} na gamiṡyasi nirvāṇam | na hyanunaya{11 ##HPS atra for anunava.(Tib. ries su chags pa).##} pratighahatasya dvandvacāriṇo
@011
nirvāṇamasti | sarvatra hi santa{1 ##Tib. dam pa rnams kyis; HPS om. it.##} udāsīnā: saṅgacchedādanapāyasukhaikarasaṃ
śivamāpnu vanti ||10||
186
atrāha | yadyapi nirvāṇaṃ paramasukhaṃ sakalopadravarahitatvāt
tathāpi tadaśakyaṃ prāptuṃ tatprāsyu pāyācaraṇasyā{2 ##Tib. thabs la spyod pa; HPS ^payasyati^.##}tiduṡkaratvāt | bhavastvayatra-
sādhyatvād yasmāt{3 ##Tib. om.##} sukhena{4 ##Tib. susidhyati or sukhena sidhyati (sgrub pa sla).##} prāpyate tasmāt tatrāsmākaṃ{5 ##Tib. bdag cag; HPS only tatra.##} {6 ##HPS. ad. here na.##}pravrttiriti | ucyate |
viparītamavadhāritam | yasmāt{7 ##Tib. tatha hi (hdi ltar).##}- |




akurvāṇasya nirvāṇaṃ kurvāṇasya punarbhava: |
niścintena sukhaṃ prāptuṃ nirvāṇaṃ tena netara: ||11||
{8 ##Tib. ad. yssmat (gan gi phyir).##}sarvāsu {9 ##Tib. bya ba thams cad la; HPS ad. kusaladhi- (read kusaladi-) before kriyasu.##}kriyāsu nirastavyāpāreṇa niścintena nirvāṇamavāpyate{10 ##Tib. om.##} |
tasmāt sukhaṃ prāptuṃ nirvāṇam | kuśalākuśalādi{11 ##Tib. om. –adi-.##} pravrttisādhyatvāt tu nirvā-
ṇāditara: punarbhavo na sukhena prāpyate | na viduṡo’prayatnalabhyaṃ nirvāṇamavadhūya
yuktaṃ vividhavyāpāraparikhedalabhyaṃ punarbhavamarthayitum ||11||
187
yadi khalvakurvāṇasya nirvāṇaṃ{12 ##HPS ad. tat.##} kimarthaṃ tvayātra śāstre anityā-
@012
dyarthapratipādanaṃ kriyata iti{1 ##HPS om.##} | ucyate{2 ##Tib. bsad par bya ste; HPS om.##} | saṃsāraraktaṃ{3 ##Tib. hkhor ba la chags pahi; HPS ^rabhuktam.##} jagat | saṃsārādudvejanārtham{4 ##Tib. samsararaktam jagat samsarard udvejaniyam iti (hkhor ba la chogs pahi hgro
ba hkhor ba la skyo bar bya bahi phyir ro).##} |
tathā hi- |




udvego yasya nāstīha bhaktistasya kuta: śive |
nirgamaśca bhavādasmāt svagrhādiva duṡkara: ||12||
saṃsārādudvignacetasa{5 ##Tib. plural number (sems skyo ba rnams); HPS singular.##}stanni:saraṇāya{6 ##HPS nihsaranaya.##} nirvāṇaṃ bhajante | yasya tu
nāstyudvega: sa kimiti tadarthayeta{7 ##Tib. gner ba bya; HPS arthayate.##} | {8 ##HPS ad. tad.##}udvegābhāvādeva ca bhavān nirgantu{9 ##Tib. samsaran nihsartum (hkhor ba las nes par hbyun ba).##} malpa-
buddhayo notsahante | iha{10 ##Tib. hdi (read hdir).##} yathā svagrhamalpasāramapi vyāsaṅgaparicchedasya
duṡkaratvān na tyaktuṃ pāryate tādrśametat ||12||
188
viṡayasukhasambhogasulabhāni{11 ##Tib. ^sambhoganubhavani (lons spyod rmyon ba).##} grhāṇi tyaktumāḍhyānāṃ mā bhūt
{12 ##HPS ad. tat, but not supported by Tib.##}sāmarthyaṃ {13 ##Tib. ad. aranye or vihare (dgon par).##}nirvāṇaṃ{14 ##Tib. ad. prāpyam (thob par bya bar).##} ca gantum{15 ##The word for it could not be read in the X being obscure.##} | yeṡāṃ tu vyādhidāridryādīnāṃ du:khahetūnāṃ
pratividhānā{15 ##The word for it could not be read in the X being obscure.##} | sambhavasteṡāṃ yukta eva saṃsārānandaparityāga: | tathā hi- |
@013




du:khābhibhūtā drśyante kecid maraṇakāṅkṡiṇa: |
te tadā kevalaṃ mohānna gacchanti paraṃ padam ||13||
vyādhidāridryeṡṭaviprayogadu:khāturā:{1 ##Tib. nad dan dbul ba dan sdug pa dan bral ba la sogs pahi sdug bsnal gyis gzar te.
HPS vyadhiviprayogaduhkhanvitah.##} kecidātmasnehamapāsyā-
taṭā{2 ##Tib. wrongly tatad (nos nas for gyan sa nas).##} dātmānasutsrjanti agnyudakapraveśādīnyapi{3 ##Tib. me dan chur hjug pa la sogs pa dag kyan byed do | HPS om it.##} kurvanti | tathaiva yadi saṃsāraṃ
du:khato nirdhāryā{4 ##Tib. nes par byas nas; HPS nivarya.##}tmasnehamatyanta{5 ##Tib. gtan du; HPS atyantaya.##} muddhareyuradūre nirvrtisukhasya varteran | viparyāsita-
darśanā{6 ##Before vipa^ Tib ad. asad (yod pa ma yin) and after ^ darsanas ad. viparyastah 
(phyin ci log rnams).##}stu mahā{7 ##Tib. che ba; HPS om. it.##}mohāt tathā na pravartante yena{8 ##Tib. gan gis; HPS ye.##} nirvāṇamāsādayanti{9 ##Tib. sgrub par hgur; HPS nasa^.##} ||13||
189
yadyevaṃ sarvabhava{10 ##Tib. srid; HPS sarvapari^.##}parityāgenā jarāmaraṇaṃ padaṃ{11 ##Tib. rga si med pahi go hphans; HPS ^tyagena nirvana^.##}nirvāṇamevaika{12 ##Tib. gcig bu; HPS ^mevartha^.##}-
marthanīyam | tatprāptaye bhāvanā{13 ##In X read sgom for sdom.##} kathaivāstu | {14 ##HPS tat ki^.##}kimarthaṃ bhagavatā dānaśīlakathe api
vihite iti | ucyate | trividho{15 ##Tib. vividho (rnam pa sna tshogs).##} hi sattvadhāturhīnamadhyamottamabhedāt | tadbhedācca{16 ##Tib. dehi dbye ba las; HPS ^dartham, bhaga^.##}
@014
bhagavato [{1 ##Tib. thabs chen po can gyi thugs rje chen pohi^ bsam pa dan bag nal mkhyen pahi
chos^; HPS bhagavato desanavaicitryam.##}mahopāyavato mahākāruṇikasya^ āśayapramādaśayanajñasya dharma{1 ##Tib. thabs chen po can gyi thugs rje chen pohi^ bsam pa dan bag nal mkhyen pahi
chos^; HPS bhagavato desanavaicitryam.##}]-
deśanāvaicitryam | {2 ##Tib. de la bcom ldan hdas des. HPS om. it.##}tatra tena bhagavatā{2 ##Tib. de la bcom ldan hdas des; HPS om. it.##}-]




@015





@016
nikrṡṭasyocyate dānaṃ madhya sya śīlamucyate |
uttamasyocyate śāntistannityamuttamaṃ kuru ||15||




=hīnasya pudgalasya dānameva na śīlaṃ bhāvanā ca | tayordvayorabhājanatvāt |
madhyamasya śīlamevoktaṃ na dānaṃ na ca bhāvanā | dānasya niṡṭhitatvād bhāvanāsā-
marthyābhāvācca | uttamasya bhāvanaiva nokte dānaśīle tayorniṡṭhitatvāt |
tatra dānena mahāsambhoga: | śīlena devanarajāti: |{2 ##See CS, XII. II (=286): silena gamyate svargah.##} bhāvanayā kleśa-
nirīdhato niruddhatvānnirvāṇamiti na sarvasya nirvāṇamucyate | tasmāt svayamuttamo
bhaveti nirvāṇāyābhiratiṃ kuru ||14||




190
=uttamabhūtatvāt prathamatarameva nirvāṇakathā na kāryā |
@017




vāraṇaṃ prāgapuṇyasya madhye vāraṇamātmana: |
sarvasya vāraṇaṃ paścāda yo jānīte sa buddhimān ||15||




=śāsane’smin krameṇa sarvaṃ saṃskrtaṃ vārayitavyam | tatreha tāvat
sarvasyāpuṇyapakṡasya vāraṇaṃ prathamaṃ kartavyaṃ drṡṭādrṡṭanānādoṡaśataheturiti |
suprahāṇaṃ prathamaṃ vārayitavyam | pāpavāraṇena skandhadhātvāyataneṡvātmā pañcavidho{3 ##rupa-vedana-samjna-samskara-vijnana-svarupah ?##}’pi
na sambhāvyata iti viṃśatyaṃśātmadrṡṭi{4 ##See MVt 208. 1 rupamatma svamivat. 2 rupavan atma alankaravat. 3 atmiyam rupam bhrtyavat 4 rupa atma bhajanavat. 5 vedanatma. 6 vedanavan atma. 7 atmiya 
vedana. vedanayam atma. 9 samjnatma. 10 samjnavan atma. 11 atmiya samjna.
12 samjnayam atma. 13 samskara atma. 14 samskaravan atma. 15 atmiyah samskarah.
16 sam- skaresv atma. 17 vijnanam atma. 18 vjnanavan atma. 19 atmiyam vijnanam.
20 vijnana atma.##}stryājyā | paścādātmasnehasamyagupadeśena
skandhadhātvāyatanasneho’pi parityājya iti sarvavastu vāraṇīyam |
@018
tadevaṃ buddhimato’syānādānāt parinirvāṇam | evaṃ kramadvārā yastatsarva-
vāraṇopāyaṃ jānāti sa buddhaśāsanavicakṡaṇa ityucyate ||15||
191




=api ca | kathaṃ punarvinaivādānaṃ prāpsyata iti | sarveṡāṃ bhāvānāṃ
ni:svabhāvatvadarśanāt | yadi bhāvā anantā: kathaṃ sa viṡayī tān draṡṭuṃ
śaknuyādekamapi dharmamaparijānannaprajahad | du:khenāpyantakaraṇaṃ na sambhāvyate |
evameva bhagavataikakṡaṇayā prajñayā yadīṡaj jñātavyaṃ draṡṭavyaṃ pratyakṡīkartavyaṃ ca tat sarvaṃ
pratyakṡamuktamityabhyasyate | tasmādevaṃ draṡṭavyamiti | ucyate- |




@019




bhāvasyaikasya yo draṡṭā draṡṭā sarvasya sa smrta: |
ekasya śūnyatā yaiva saiva sarvasya śūnyatā ||16||




=rūpasya yā svabhāvaśūnyatā saiva vedanādiskandhānāṃ svabhāvaśūnyatā |
evaṃ cakṡurāyatanasya yā svabhāvaśūnyatā saiva dvādaśānāmāyatanānāmapi | evaṃ
cakṡurdhātoryā svabhāvaśūnyatā saivāṡṭādaśānāṃ dhātūnāmapi | evaṃ bhāvaviṡaya-
kālādhārāṇāṃ (?) nānāvidheṡvanantaprakāreṡu prathamasyaikasya yā svabhāvaśūnyatā
saiva sarveṡāṃ bhāvānāṃ svabhāvaśūnyatā ||16||
je egaṃ jāṇai se savvaṃ jāṇai | je savvaṃ jāṇai se egaṃ jāṇai ||




eko bhāva: sarvathā yena drṡṭa: sarve bhāvā: sarvathā tena drṡṭā: |
sarve bhāvā: sarvathā yena drṡṭā eko bhāva: sarvathā tena drṡṭa: ||
@020




=atrāha | yadi sarve dharmā: śūnyā iti heyā: | bhikṡavastaddarśanena
krta ādara: | krtvā cādaraṃ krtasya puṇyasya vipākata: kāmena du:khaṃ vyasanamiṡṭaṃ ca
prthaganubhūyata iti kimityuktam | nedaṃ viruddham | kuta:- |




ucyate svargakāmebhyo dharme rāgastathāgatai: |
tasyaiva mokṡakāmebhyo nindānyatra kimucyate ||17||
@021




=dharme rāgo hi tadupāyasvarūpa ityavaśyaṃ kartavya: | puṇyāni kartuṃ
yogyāni | akrtapuṇyasya du:kham | krtapuṇyasyāsmiṃ^lloke paratra cānanda: | iti
buddhena bhagavatā kāmino durgatigamanena bhayaṃ bhayabhāvanā’samarthebhya uktam | na
mokṡakāmebhya: | teṡāṃ dharmakāma: saṃsārakārābandhanameva | yato dharmaparyāyo nauvat |
sarvajñairdharmā: heyā: | adharmakāṇāṃ kimuktamiti kathitamiti | vimukti-
sukhakāmasya kaścidapi rāgo na jñāyate | tadvi niravaśeṡarāgacchedanena prāpya-
miti | ajitasūtravat |^ tatastatparivāramadhye’jito nāma bhikṡurbhaviṡyati |
sa emama-(?) patiścaturdvīpeśvaraścakravatīṃ śaṅkho bhaveyamiti praṇidhānāya samarpita: |
sa bhagavataivaṃ du:khaṃ vārayitavyamiti pravrājya tvaṃ du:khameva kāmayase jaḍ+a:
puruṡo’sīti nindita: | tad deśayitvā bhagavāṃstasya kṡaṇamātrasyāpi bhavasyābhi-
siddhiṃ na prāśaṃsat | tat kimiti | bhikṡūṇāṃ bhavābhisiddhirdu:kham |^ saivaṃ
ninditā ||17||
@022
193




=atrāha | yadi śūnyatayā nirastena rāgeṇa du:khollāso nivartate tadā
samastadu:khasamupacchedahetutvenaikaṃ tattvamupadeṡṭavyam | tannaivam | bhājanaviśeṡa-
syāpekṡaṇāt | tathā hi | abhājanasya śāsanācchūnyatā hyāhāradoṡasya pānabho
janādivadanarthaheturbhavati | so’nadhikādhimokṡeṇa bhagavata: śūnyatāṃ tyajed
śūnyatārthaṃ sarvābhāvārthaṃ viparyāsena parīkṡya viparyastadarśanena durgatiṃ vā
gacchet | tasmāt- |




śūnyatā puṇyakāmena vaktavyā naiva sarvadā |
auṡadhaṃ yuktamasthāne garalaṃ nanu jāyate ||18||




@023




=iha krpālunā puṇyakāmānāṃ sattvānāmanugrahecchayā prathamaṃ sattvāna-
paripācyāpakvakuśalamūlebhya: śūnyatā na vaktavyā | nirarthakatvāt ||18||




upadeśo hi mūrkhāṇāṃ prakopāya na śāntaye |
paya:pānaṃ bhujaṅgānāṃ kevalaṃ viṡavardhanam ||




194




=tasmāt sattvānāṃ cittasantānakarma kartumucitamiti prathamatarameva
laukikā bhāvā yathāvasthitā vaktavyā: | tatra te vicakṡaṇā: śūnyatāyāṃ sukhena
pravartanta iti | tata eva |
ādau dānādikathayā cittasyotpapādya sādhutām |
dharmasya bhāvanā’gandhavastrarañjanavat krtā ||
@024
ityuktam | etadarthapratipādanāyopamāmāha- |




nānyayā bhāṡayā mleccha: śakyo grāhayituṃ yathā |
na laukikamrte loka: śakyo grāhayituṃ tathā ||19||





=yathā mleccho’nyāṃ bhāṡāṃ na jānātīti svabhāṡayaivopadeṡṭavya evaṃ
loko’pi laukikabhāvavyavasthādvārā tattvaṃ praveṡṭuṃ śaknoti |




jaha ṇa vi sakkamaṇajjo aṇajjabhāsaṃ viṇā du gāheduṃ |
taha vohāreṇa viṇā paramatthuvadesaṇamasakkaṃ ||
bāladārakavat || yathā bāladārako nānyayā bhāṡayā śakyate
bodhayituṃ tathā prthagjano loka: ||19||
195
ata eva lokāvatāro{2 ##Tib. –grahana- (bzun ba) for –avatara- (hjug pa).##} pāyatvāt sadasadādideśanānāṃ bhagavatā- |





sadasat sadasacceti nobhayaṃ ceti kathyate |
nanu vyādhivaśāt sarvamauṡadhaṃ nāma jāyate ||20||
@025
sarvābhāvadarśanamalakṡālanāya bhagavatā vineyebhya:{1 ##Tib. bcom ldan hdas kyis gdul bya rnams la; HPS ^ksalanaya sad iti.##} saditi
kathitam | sarva{2 ##Tib. thams cad; HPS om. it.##}bhāvābhiniveśaprahāṇāyāsaditi{3 ##Tib. hgah z'ig tu med do=kincin nastiti.##} kathitam | ubhayākāra-
darśanatyāgāya sadasadityāveditam | sarvākāraprapañcocchedāya nobhayamiti
prakāśitam | api ca tvameva tāvad vicāraya |
nanu vyādhivaśāt sarvamauṡadhaṃ nāma jāyate |
vyādhaya: pratividhātavyā: | teṡāṃ ca nidānabhedādanekamauṡadham | naikameva
sarvatropayujyate{4 ##For –yujyate Tib. ma kho ba ni (?).##} | tādrśametat ||20||



@026
196
āsāṃ ca sadasadādideśanānā{1 ##Read la for las in Tib.##} madhyātmacintā{2 ##HPS ^cinta pravr^ which is not supported by Tib.##}pravrttatvād yaiṡā
nobhayadeśanā sā{3 ##Tib. de; HPS esa.##} paramārthadeśanā | tasmiṃśca paramārthe{4 ##Tib. tasyam ca paramarthadesanayam (don dam pahi bstan pa de yan).##}- |



samyag drṡṭe paraṃ sthānaṃ kiñciddrṡṭe śubhā gati: |
tasmādadhyātmacintāyāṃ kāryā nityaṃ matirbudhai: ||21||
paramārthajñānena khalu samyagdrṡṭe paramārthe{5 ##Tib. ad. tasmin (de nid).##} prāpyate paraṃ sthānaṃ
nirvāṇam | kiñcid īṡad{6 ##HPS isat kincit.##} drṡṭe śubhā devamanuṡyagatirbhavati | yasmācca sampūrṇe{7 ##HPS sampurnajnana^.##} 
jñānadarśane nirvāṇaṃ prāpyate asamāpte ca śubhā gatistasmādadhyātmacintāyāṃ viduṡā
nityameva buddhi: kartavyeti ||21||
197
evamasyādhyātmacintāyāṃ niyataṃ phalaṃ nirvāṇaṃ prāpyate | atha
kutaścit pratyayavaikalyāt- |




iha yadyapi tattvajño nirvāṇaṃ nādhigacchati |
prāpnotyayatnato’vaśyaṃ punarjanmani karmavat ||22||




@027




yadyapīha janmani tattvadarśanābhiyukto virāgāvasānaṃ{1 ##Cf. MVt. 267.2.##} na labhate
paramārthajñānaniṡyandā{2 ##Tib. siddheh (grub pa las) for–nisyandat.##}daprayatnādvaśyameva punarjanmani sa nirvāṇaṃ prāpnoti karmavat |
yathā nāmeha{3 ##Tib. mohakrtasya (gti mug gis byas pahi) for nameha kr^.##} krtasya niyataṃ{4 ##Tib. nes par; HPS niyatsya.##} karmaṇa: phalaṃ yadyapyasmin janmani nāsti{5 ##Here Tib. ad. niruddhad bijad anantaram ankurapatrapuspaphaladivat (sa bon
hgags ma thag tu myu gu dan lo ma dan me tog dan hbras bu la sogs pa ltar).##} tasya
tvavaśyamevānyajanmani phalaṃ bhavati ||22||
198
yadyevaṃ tattvajñānamasti kimarthaṃ{6 ##Tib. simply kim (cihi phyir).##} muktā na drśyante | drśyanta
eva{7 ##Not supported by Tib.##} ca{7 ##Not supported by Tib.##} kecit | api khalu- |




sarvakāryeṡu niṡpattiścintyamānā sudurlabhā |
na ca nāstīha nirvāṇaṃ yuktā muktāśca durlabhā: ||23||
na ca kevalaṃ nirvāṇameva durlabham{8 ##Tib. mya nan las hdas pa kho na dkon pa; HPS^ kevalam viraga eva durlabhadarsanah.##} | api khalu sarvārambhā
@028
duravaseyaphalārambhā: | na ca cintaiva phalasādhikā | kiṃ tarhi |{1 ##Tib. hon kyan (kintu).##} hetupratyayasāmagrī
samīhitaphalasādhikā | sā{2 ##Tib. de yan; HPS repeats : hetupratyayasamagri.##}pyatidurlabhā | tasmādiha cintayā{3 ##Tib. cintayam (bsam pa na).##} sarvakāryeṡu
sudurlabhā niṡpatti: | tasmādiha sugata{4 ##Tib. bde bar gsegs pahi; HPS ^diha sasane.##}śāsane yadyapi nirvāṇaṃ samīhita{5 ##Tib. hhod pa; HPS ^nirvanam asti.##}masti
tathāpi kalyāṇamitravirahād{6 ##For virahat (Tib. bral) HPS vaikalyat.##} yoniśo manaskārā{7 ##Tib. yid la byed pa med las; HPS vikalpabha^.##}bhāvācca yuktā: sudurlabhā: |
{8 ##HPS ad. yasmat.##}tato muktā api durlabhā bhavanti | asmānna śakyaṃ muktādarśanāt tattvadarśa-
nābhāva:{9 ##Tib. de kho na nid mthon ba med par; HPS^ sdarsanat tadabhavah.##} pratipattum ||23||
199
kecid bālā hīnamātmānaṃ manyamānā notsahante buddhatvaṃ{10 ##Tib. sans rgyas nid la; HPS buddhatvaya.##}
ghaṭayitum | yadi punarnyāyena ghaṭeran labheran buddhatvamavaśyam | kathaṃ punaretada-
vasātuṃ śakyaṃ yadevaṃ cirakālapravrttasya kleśagaṇasya kṡayo’stīti | ucyate- |




śrutvā śarīranairguṇyaṃ kṡaṇaṃ rāgo na tiṡṭhati |
prāptastenaiva mārgeṇa sarvasyāpi nanu kṡaya: ||24||
yatheha cirakālaṃ mamatvābhirakṡitasya{11 ##X mnon par bcas; read sruns for bcas.##} śarīrasya vicitrairbhogai{12 ##Tib. ad. atmana (bdag gis).##}-
rupalālitasyāpi vināśadharmiṇo{13 ##Tib. hjig pahi chos can du gyur; HPS viragadharmenakr^.##}’krtajñasya nairguṇyaṃ śrutvā paṇḍitasya tatkṡaṇaṃ
rāgo na jāyate tathā tenaiva mārgeṇa vairāgyajanakena{14 ##Tib. hdod chags dan bral ba skyed par byed pa; HPS vairagyajanane.##} subhāvitena cirakālapravrttasyāpi
@029
rāgasya sarvasyavā{1 ##Tib. api (kyan) for eva.##}tyantaśo nanu prāpta: | tataśca sarvasyaiva bāhyāsyādhyā-
tmikasya ca vastuna: svabhāvaśūnyatayāsāratvadarśanān niravaśeṡarāgādi{2 ##-adiklesa- from Tib. la sogs pahi non mons pahi.; HPS^ ragabandhana^##}kleśa-
bandhanacchedān mukti: ||24||



atrāha | anādikālapravrttasyāsya janmasantānasya kathamanto
bhaviṡyatīti | ucyate- |
200





yathā bījasya drṡṭo'nto na cādistasya vidyate |
tathā kāraṇavaikalyājjanmano’pi na sambhava: ||25||
|| yogācāre catu:śatake śiṡyacaryāprakaraṇamaṡṭamam ||
yathā nāma cirakālapravrttasya{4 ##HPS ad. asya.##} hetuparamparayā pravartamānasya
bījasantānasyānādimato’nto drṡṭo’gnidāhāt tathānādikālapravrttasya janma{5 ##Tib. skye ba; HPS om. it.##}-
paramparayā hetuta: pravartamānasyā{6 ##Tib. om. it.##} nādimato’pi vijñānabījasya janmana:{7 ##Tib. sa bon gyi : HPS bijajanmanah.##} kāraṇavaika-
@030
khyāt puna: {1 ##Tib. unnecessarily ad. yid (citta.)##}sambhavo nāsti | kleśāpekṡaṃ hi karma janmākṡeptuṃ paryāptam | kleśāśca{2 ##Tib. non mons pa dag kyan; HPS te ca klesah.##}
jñānāgnidahane’bhāvamupagacchanti{3 ##Tib. ye ses kyi mes bsrag pa la dons po med par ne bar hgro ste | HPS jnanatejahspar-
sad abhavam gatah##} | tadasamarthaṃ{4 ##Tib. dehi phyir^ mi nus; HPS tad ayam asamarthah karmasaha^.##} karma sahāyābhāvāj
janmākṡeptum ||25||




@031




nityārthapratiṡedhabhāvanāsandarśanam
201
samatikrānta{1 ##Tib. anantaratikranta-(thal ma thag pahi); HPS samanukranta.##}prakaraṇajaladhi{2 ##Tib. rgya mtsho; HPS om. it.##}jalakṡobha{3 ##Tib. gyo bas; HPS om. it.##}kṡālita{4 ##HPS –praksa^ for –ksa^.##}cittasantānasya
tattvāmrtadeśanāpātrasya śiṡyasyācāryo’ta: paramavaśiṡṭai: prakaraṇairyathāvasthita-
padārthatattvādhigamāya{5 ##Tib. samastapadarthatattvayathavadadhigamaya (dnos po mthah dag gi de nid ji
lta ba bz`in rtogs par bya bahi ched du).##} tattvaviniścayamārabdhukāma: saṃskrtasyodayavyayavattve-
nā{6 ##Tib. ^hjig pa ldan pa nid kyis; HPS –vyayatvena^.##}sāratāmudbhāvayannāha- |




sarvaṃ kāryārthamutpannaṃ tena nityaṃ na vidyate |
tasmān munimrte nāsti yathā bhāvastathā gata: ||1||
kāryārthā hi pravrttirloke na svābhāvikī |^ saṃskrtasya ca
bhūtabhautikacittacaittalakṡyalakṡaṇāderekasyaikasyodayābhāvād yathāsambhavaṃ{7 ##Tib. lit. yad yogyam (ci rigs).##} kalāpa-
rūpasyaivotpāda: | tasya kalāpasya mitha: kāryakāraṇāvasthānād yasmin
sati yadbhavati yadabhāve ca yanna bhavati tat tasya kāraṇam itarat kāryamiti |
prthivī{8 ##In X for yin las med read yin la | sa med.##}mantareṇa bhūtatrayasyābhāvāt satyāṃ ca bhāvād bhavati kāryaprayojanā
prthivyā utpatti{9 ##Tib skye ba; HPS samut^.##}rityevaṃ sarvameva saṃskrtaṃ yathāvat{10 ##Tib. ji lta ba bz'in du; HPS yathasvam.##} kāryārthamutpannam | yacca
@032
kāryārthamutpannaṃ{1 ##Tib. om. yac ca karyartham utpannam and reads simply tasmat (dehi phyir).##} na tannityam | nityaśabdasya svabhāvasatyasāravastudravyaparyāyatvāt |
tadabhāvena ni:svabhāvamasatyamasāramavastvadravyaṃ{2 ##Tib. ad. vancanatmakam balalokamohanam (slu bahi bdag nid can dan byis pahi
hjig rten hdrid pa yin no ||).##} saṃskrta{3 ##Tib. hdus byas; This word is used in Tib. before nihsvabhava^; HPS wrongly asam-
skrtam.##} miti gamyate{4 ##Tib. rtogs so; HPS ganyate.##} |^ ata eva
tanmrṡā moṡadharmakaṃ yadetat saṃskrtamityuvāca śāstā |{5 ##See MV, p. 42.##} etacca{6 ##HPS ad. vacanam.##} vakṡyamāṇa-
yuktyupetam | tanniścityācārya{7 ##Tib. om. aearya.##} āha-
tasmān munimrte nāsti yathā bhāvastathā gata: ||
aśaikṡyakāyavāṅmanomaunayogān munirbuddho bhagavān | sa evānityaśūnya-
topadeśena yathā bhāvānāṃ svabhāvastathā gato buddhastathāgata ityucyate nānyo
viparītatattvopadeśena yathāsthitatattvārthānabhisambodhāt | yathā coktam- |
atītā tathatā yadvat pratyutpannāpyanāgatā |
sarvadharmāstathā drṡṭāstenokta: sa tathāgata: || iti ||1||
202
atrāhureke | satyaṃ yat kāryārthamutpannaṃ na tan nityaṃ bhavatīti |
ye tūbhayāṅgavikalā: padārthāstad yathākāśādayo mana:paryantā:{8 ##The reading paryantah could not be ascertained by companing our which is very
indistinct here.##} | ye’pi
caikāṅgavikalā padārthāstad yathā prthivyādiparamāṇavaste nityā bhaviṡyanti |
teṡāñcāstittvanāstitvānavagamān nāviparītadarśī tathāgata iti | teṡāṃ
matasyāyuktatāmudbhāvayannāha ācārya:- |




@033
apratītyāsthitā nāsti kadācit kasyacit kvacit |
na kadācit kvacit kaścid vidyate tena śāśvata: ||2||





apratītya samutpanno dharma: kaścin na vidyate ||
yathāsvaṃ{1 ##Tib. om. svam.##} hetupratyayotpannānāṃ sukhādīnāmastitvamupalabhya
kathamayamarthāpatyā’pratītyasamutpannānāṃ nāstitvaṃ na pratipadyeta{2 ##Tib. rtogs; HPS pratipadyeta.##} | arhatyevāyaṃ
sphuṭataraṃ gaganotpalādīnāmivāsattvaṃ pratipattum | taccenna pratipadyate niyatamasya
taimirikasyeva samāropakrtaṃ darśanavaikrtamabhi{3 ##Tib. mnon par hgyur ro; HPS upala^.##}lakṡyata ityata:
apratītyāstitā nāsti |
sa caiṡa nyāya: kālavastudeśabhedabhinne padārthe sarvatrāvyabhicārītyā{4 ##HPS om. iti.##}ha
kadācit kasyacit kvacit{5 ##Tib. gan na; HPS om. it.##} |
iti | yataścaivaṃ 
na kadācit kvacit kaścid vidyate tena śāśvata: ||
pūrvārddhena siddhasyaitannigamanam ||2||
203
atha syāt | sukhādayastāvat pratītyasamutpannā: santi | teṡāṃ
ca samavāyikāraṇamātmā | na cāsata: samavāyikāraṇatvaṃ nyāyyamityatastat-
kāryopalambhādasti tāvadātmā | sa caiṡa nitya: | sada{6 ##Tib. yod la; HPS sada^.##}kāraṇatvāt | yadasti
na cāsya kāraṇamupalabhyate tannityam | sati cātmani tajjātīyā api padārthā
bhaviṡyantīti | atrocyate | syādevaṃ{7 ##Tib. de ltar hgyur ba z`ig go; HPS syus tajjatiyah padartha yady^.##} yadyātmaiva syāt | na tvasti |{8 ##Tib. om. it.##} kathaṃ
krtvā{9 ##Tib. om. it.##} | evam{10 ##Tib. hdi ltar; HPS yasmat.##}- |
@034




na vinā hetunā bhāvo hetumān nāsti śāśvata: |
tenākāraṇata: siddhi: siddhirnetyāha tattvavit ||3||




bhāva: svabhāva ātmeti{1 ##After atma Tib. ad. nityo dhruvah (rtag pa dan brtan pa).##} paryāyā: | sa vinā hetunā na sambhavati |
tathā hi | pareṇaivāsyākāraṇatvamabhyupetam |{2 ##Tib. ^syakaranavattve’bhyupete’kara^ (rgyu dan mi ldan pa nid du khas len par byed
na rgyu med pa can^).##} yannirhetukaṃ tat{3 ##Tib. gan z'ig rgyu med pa de ni; HPS tac ca nirhetukam kha^.##} kharaviṡāṇavan
nāstīti siddham | ākāśādibhiranaikāntikateti cet | na |{4 ##Tib. ma yin te; HPS om. it.##} teṡāmapi
tadvadevāstitvasya niṡidhyamānatvāt | athaivaṃ{5 ##Tib. om. evam.##} doṡaparijihīrṡayābhyupetaviruddhamapi
hetumattvamaṅgīkriyate evamapyasya hīyate nityatvam | yasmād
hetumān nāsti śāśvata: |
hetumattvāt sukhādivadanitya{6 ##Tib. mi rtag pa yin no; HPS ^nityavad ity abhi^.##} ityabhiprāya: | yata etadevaṃ
tenākāraṇata: siddhi: siddhirnetyāha tattvavit ||
asyā deśanāyā yathopavarṇitopapattyanugamāda{7 ##For anugamad Tib. lit. anusambandhat (rjes su hbrel).##} viparītārthavit tathāgata eveti siddham ||3||
204
atha syād ghaṭasukhāde: krtakasyārthasyānityatvamupalabhyārthāpattyā’krta-
kasyātmādernityatvaṃ bhaviṡyatīti | etadapyayuktam | yasmāt{8 ##HPS ad. evam isyamane.##} krtakasya ghaṭasukhā-
@035
derastitvamupalabhya {1 ##Tib. om. tat.##}tadviparyayeṇārthāpattyā’krtakasyātmādernāstitvamāpannamiti |
tadeva pratipādayannāha- |




anityaṃ krtakaṃ drṡṭvā śāśvato’krtako yadi |
krtakasyāstitāṃ drṡṭvā nāsti tenāstu śāśvata: ||4||
na cāvidyamānasya nityatvaṃ yujyata{2 ##In X read rigs for rig.##} iti nāstyeva nityasya
vastuno’stitvam | ākāśakusumavat ||{3 ##Tib. yod pa ma yin pa ni rtag pa nid du rig(s) pa ma yin pas dnos po rtag pa yod pa 
nid ma yin pa nid te | nam khahi me tog bz'in no || For navidya^ kusumavat HPS na ca-
vidyamanasya nityatvam napi sad evanityam vastu.##} 4||





205
atha syādākāśapratisaṃkhyānirodhāpratisaṃkhyānirodhānā{4 ##HPS first apratisankhyani^ then pratisankhyani,^ not supported by Tib. and other 
works.##}mabhi-
@036
dharmaśāstrapari{1 ##Tib. om. pari-.##}paṭhitānāmakrtakānāṃ{2 ##HPS ad. satarn.##} nityatvāstitvenā{3 ##Tib. clearly nityatvenastitvena ca (rtag pa nid dan yod pa nid du).##}bhyupagamādakrtakasyāsattva-
pratipādanamabhyupetena bādhyata iti | etadapi nāsti | yasmāt-|




ākāśādīni kalpyante nityānīti prthagjanai: |
laukikenāpi teṡvarthān na paśyanti vicakṡaṇā: ||5||
rūpābhāvamātra evākāśavyavahārān na kiñcanākāśaṃ nāma
vasturūpamasti | rūpāntarābhāve{4 ##Tib. ^bhavena (med pas).##} tu rūpiṇāmutpattipratibandhābhāvāt sa eva
rūpāntarābhāvo bhrśamasyānta: kāśante bhāvā ityākāśa{5 ##See AKV, 1.5; p. 15, 11. 19-20.##}mityākhyāta: |
tadasyāvastusato’kiñcanasya nāmadheyamātropadeśavimūḍh+ai{6 ##HPS ad. abhidharmasastre vaibhasikair.##}ryadvastutvamāropitaṃ na tat
pramāṇamiti na tenāsmākamabhyugamabādhācodanaṃ nyāyyam |{7 ##Tib. om. na tena^ nyayyam.##} tathā hi | padārtha-
svabhāvāpaṇḍitā{8 ##Both HPS and Tib. ^svabhavapanditah.##} ākāśābhidhāne prayujyamāne laukikenāpi jñānenābhidheyaṃ
nāma na kiñcit svarūpa{9 ##Tib. om. it.##}mupalabhante yathā prthivyādyabhidhāneṡu kāṭhinyādikam |
kimuta padārthasvabhāvajñānāvasthitā:{10 ##Tib. dnos pohi ran bz’in mkhyen pa la gnas sin; HPS ^jnanavasthah.##} sarvaṃ bāhyaṃ cādhyātmikaṃ ca vastvanupalabha-
mānāstasya svarūpamupalapsyanta iti | evamapratisaṃkhyānirodhapratisaṃkhyā-
nirodhayorapi{11 ##Tib. evam anyasya nirodhadvyasyapi (de bz’in du hgog pa gz’an gnis la yan).##} vaktavyam ||5||
206
atrāha | nityamevākāśaṃ vibhutvāt | yadanityaṃ na tad vibhu |
@037
taddyathā ghaṭa iti | atrocyate | yadyajātasyāsattvapratipādanena{1 ##Tib. ^pratipadanartham (^bstan pahi don gyis).##} tadadhikaraṇa-
sarvādheyāsambhavo’pyarthādupapāditastathāpi paramataprasiddhapadārtha svarūpaviśeṡāpākaraṇa-
mukhena tanmatasyāyuktatāmudvibhāvayiṡurākāśasya vibhutvapratiṡedhena nityatā-
mapākarttukāma āha-|




pradeśini na sarvasmin pradeśo nāma vartate |
tasmāt suvyaktamanyo'pi pradeśo'sti pradeśini ||6||
ākāśasya ye'vayavāste'sya pradeśā: | tai: pradeśyākāśam |{2 ##For pradesi Tib. avayavi (cha sas can); HPS pradesasya. For akasasya ye^ kasam
Tib. akasam hy akasasya ye'vayavas tair avayavir avayavi (nam mkhah ni nam mkhahi cha
sas gan dag yin pa de dag gis cha sas can du hgyur la).##}
tasmin yo'nya{3 ##Tib. ghata-(bum pa) for anya-.##}saṃyogī pradeśa: sa tadatirasaṃyogini pradeśe vartate | yadi hi
vartate tadā{4 ##Tib. dehi ched du (X dan)=tan nimittam; according to Skt. it would have been 
dehi htshe.##} tenā{5 ##Tib. om. tena.##} bhinnadeśasyā{6 ##Tib. ^desad (yul tha mi dad pahi phyir).##}pi
{7 ##In Tib. api after ghatsya.##} ghaṭasya sarvagatatvaṃ syāt | na caitada-
stītyayuktametat | api ca yadi sarvo’pi{8 ##Tib. phyogs thams cad kyan; HPS yadi pradeso’pi sarvatra^.##} pradeśa: sarvatra vartate so'pi vyāpitvāt{9 ##Tib. vyapipradesaivat (khyab pa yin pahi phyogs can bz`in du).##}
pradeśivat pradeśābhidhānabhāg na syāt | pradeśābhāvācca pradeśino’pyabhāva: 
syāt | athaitaddoṡaparijihīrṡayā pradeśini sarvasmit pradeśo nāma na vartata
ityabhimataṃ tadāvaśyaṃ suvyaktamanyo'pi pradeśo'sti pradeśinītyabhyupeyam |
tataścāsarvagatapradeśavata ākāśasya pradeśino ghaṭādivad vibhutvamavahīyeta | na ca
parasparavyatibhinna{10 ##Tib. phan tshun tha dad pahi phyogs^; HPS parasparavyati^.##} pradeśamātravyatirekeṇa pradeśo nāma kaścidupalabhyata iti
kuto’syāsiddha{11 ##For -asiddha-Tib. -siddha-(grub pa).##} sattākasya nityatvamiti na nityamākāśam ||6||
@038
207
kālavādī tu manyate | kālakrtau jagatpravrttyupasaṃhārāvupalabhya
kālasadbhāvo{1 ##Tib. -sambhavah (srid par) for –sadbhavah.##}’numīyate | tathā hi | satsvapi bījādiṡu{2 ##Tib. sa bon la sogs; HPS bijaksitisalilajvlanapavanakhyesu.##} pratyayeṡu na
sarvadāṅkurāderudaya upalabhyate | atha kadācidevopalabhyate | tadavasthānavirodhi-
kālasannidhāne ca nivartate | tadevam- |




yasmin bhāve pravrttiśca nivrttiścopalabhyate |




anyāyatto bhavatyeṡa kāryastena ca jāyate ||7||




sa tathānumita: kālo nāmāsti | tasya ca sato’pi kāraṇānupalambhā-
nnityatvamiti | nanu caivaṃ sati nityatvāt kālasya tadāyattodayānāmaṅkurādīnāṃ
sadaivātpāda: prāpnoti | atha sato’pi{3 ##HPS ad. na.##} kadācit kāryakriyāsūparata{4 ##For –uparata- (Tib. log, in the sense of ldog); HPS –upanata.##}vyāpāratā-
syeti kalpyeta | evamapi saivāsyāsattvamāpādayiṡyati | atha sato’pi bījādivat
kāryapravrttiyogyātmātiśayāsammukhībhāvān nāsti sarvadā kā{5 ##Reconstrued from Tib.; hbras bu yod pa ma yin no z’e na | de ltar na yan sa bon la
sogs pa rnams ltar dehi run bahi bdag nid kyi khyad par de re hgah ba nid yin pahi phyir mi
rtag par hgyur la | de yan cihi phyir thams cad kyi tshe mi hdod | ci ste rkyen gz’an la rag
las pa de ni mi ne na thams cad kyi tshe yod pa ma yin no snam du sems na | de lta na yan
rkyen yod na yod pahi phyir dan | med na med pahi phyir dan | byun nas kyan slar med
pahi phyir nes par
de ni gz'an gyi dban hgyur te |
dehi hjug pa dan ldog pa gan la rag las pa de la rag las pahi phyir de gz`an la rag las
par hgyur ro || dehi phyir myu gu la sogs pa ltar hbras bu nid las mi hdaho z'es bstan pahi phyir |
des na hbras bur yan hgyur ro |
z`es bya bar smros te | hbras bur gyur pa ni myu gu la sogs pa bz`in du mi rtag pa kho 
nar hgyur ro ||##}[ryamiti | evamapi
@039
bījādivad tadyogyātmātiśaya: sa kadācideva bhavatīti na nitya: | so’pi
kuta: sarvadā neṡyate | atha pratyayāntarāyattasya tasyāsannidhāne sarvadā na bhavatīti |
evamapi pratyayasya bhāve bhāvādabhāve cābhāvād bhūtvā punarna bhavatīti nūnam
anyāyatto bhavatyeṡa: |
tasya pravrttirnivrttiśca yadāyattā tadāyattatvāt so’nyāyatto bhavati |
tasmādaṅkurādivat kāryatvaṃ nātikrāmatīti pratipādayan
tena kāryaśca jāyate ||
ityāha | kāryabhūtaścāṅkurādivadanitya eva] {5 ##Reconstrued from Tib.; hbras bu yod pa ma yin no z’e na | de ltar na yan sa bon la
sogs pa rnams ltar dehi run bahi bdag nid kyi khyad par de re hgah ba nid yin pahi phyir mi
rtag par hgyur la | de yan cihi phyir thams cad kyi tshe mi hdod | ci ste rkyen gz'an la rag
las pa de ni mi ne na thams cad kyi tshe yod pa ma yin no snam du sems na | de lta na yan
rkyen yod na yod pahi phyir dan | med na med pahi phyir dan | byun nas kyan slar med
pahi phyir nes par
de ni gz'an gyi dban hgyur te |
dehi hjug pa dan ldog pa gan la rag las pa de la rag las pahi phyir de gz'an la rag las
par hgyur ro || dehi phyir my gu la sogs pa ltar hbras bu nid las mi hdaho z'es bstan pahi phyir |
des na hbras bur yan hgyur ro |
z'es bya bar smros te | hbras bur gyur pa ni myu gu la sogs pa bz'in du mi rtag pa kho
nar hgyur ro ||##} ||7||
208




=anyacca | kālahetuvādinā jagatpravrttau kālasya hetubhāvakalpanāyāṃ
paścāt tasya phalatvamevābhyupagamyeta | kathaṃ krtveti | yasmāt- |




@040
vinā phalena yaddhetorhetubhāvo na vidyate |
hetūnāṃ tena sarveṡāṃ phalabhāva: prasajyate ||8||




=kiñca | akriyasya hetutvaṃ na sambhavatītīha heturnāma na kaścit
padārtha: khetarostīti phalārthodayasya hetutve na kathaṃ svasyaiva phalatvam |
phalatve cāṅkurādivadasya nityatvadrṡṭi: kuto bhavet | tasmādevaṃ hetuphalavyavasthā-
bhāvād dvayamapi svarūpeṇa na sidhyati |
@041
atha phalaṃ nāma heturbhūtvā bhāva: | tathā hi bījasadbhāve’ṅkuro bhavati |
na tvaṅkurasadbhāve bījam | tasmānna heto: phalatvamiti | etadapi na bhavati |
yasmād yo bījākhyo bhāvastasyāṅkurotpatte: prāk parikalpanāyāmanyasya trtīyasya
vikalpasyābhāvāhetubhūto vāhetubhūto vā kalpyeta | tatra tāvadagnyādivada-
hetubhūtādasyotpattirna yujyate | hetureva ca phalaṃ jāyata iti pradarśyate | tena
phalaṃ prāgutpatterna sambhavati | athotpatsyamānasya phalasya vināpyanvayaṃ kiñcit
phalatvapratīti: | tadā sarvaṃ sarvasya phalaṃ bhavedityevamapīdaṃ na bhavati | tasmāda-
hetutvaprāpte: hetu: phalotpāde na sthāpyate na ca karmasiddhirbhavati | tasmāhetūnāṃ
sarveṡāṃ
phalabhāva: prasajyate
iti na khalu na labhyate ||8||{1 ##V says that this karika is cited in MA, p. 150. But the fact is not so. The karika
quoted there from Bz'ibrgya pa (CS) runs thus :
hbras bu med par rgyu yi ni |
rgyu nid yod pa ma yin pa |
de yi phyir na hbras bu kun |
rgyu nid du ni thal bar hgyur ||
It may be translated thus :
vina phalena yad dhetor hetubhavo na vidyate |
phalanam tena sarvesam hetubhavah prasajyate ||
Poussin translates it (Le Muse'on, 1910, p. 557) : “En l’absence d’effeft la qualite'
de cause de la cause n’existe pas; par consequent tout effet sera necessairement cause.”
Is the karika found in our CS` changed by Candrakirtti in his MA ?##}
209




=yadi kālavādināṃ...kālo’sya vicitrasya jagata: kāraṇaṃ tadā tena
niyataṃ pūrvāvasthāto nānārūpeṇa vikāreṇa kāryasyotpattāvupakāra: kartavya: | tathā
hi loke - |




@042




kāraṇaṃ vikrtiṃ gacchajjāyate’nyasya kāraṇam |*{1 ##The corresponding Tib. version as found there runs :
rgyu ni rgyu ru hgyur ba na |
gz`an gyi rgyu ru hgyur ba ste |
But it does not give the sama sense as we have in the Tib. and Skt. versions. One
may translate it thus :
karanam karanam syac cej jayate’nyasya karanam |
Evidently here in a in the Tib. text we should read rnam par for rygu ru.##}




vikrtirjāyate yasya śāśvatamiti tanna hi ||9||





=bījamiti yan mūlakāraṇaṃ tat svayaṃ vikrtiṃ gacchadaṅkurasya kāraṇaṃ bhavati
na pūrvāvasthāyā aparityāge | tathā hi | yadi vicitraṃ jagat kālakrtaṃ syāt
tadā kālo’pi niyataṃ kāryotpādane pūrvvāṃ dūrasthā(?)mavasthāṃ tyajan vikrtāvastha:
kāryotpādānurūpo bhavet | tasmād bījavadanitya evetyucyate–
vikrtirjāyate yasya śāśvatamiti tanna hi ||9||
@043
210




=atha na bhavet{2 ##It is with reference to the preceding karika.##} tadāsya hetubhāvaparikalpanā kevalaṃ nirarthakameva kriyate |
tadvetumattveneṡṭaṃ phalamapyahetukaṃ jāyata ityucyate - |




śāśvataṃ kāraṇaṃ yasya bhāvo’bhūtvā sa jāyate |
svayamevodbhavastasya kāraṇaṃ vinivartate ||10||




@044




=vikrtād bījājjāto’ṅkuro bījānyatvāsambhavād bījānuvidhāyitvāt
sahānavasthānāccānya eva jāta iti na mantavyam | asadrśānāṃ ca sahāvasthitānāṃ
hetutvāsambhavāt kālasya nityatvācca heto: phalādanyatvam | tasmādevāsadrśena
sahāvasthānamapi bhavati | jāte’pi phale kālasyāvikārāt | tasmād yat phalaṃ
kālājjātaṃ tadabhūtvā jāyate | hetupratyayāvanapekṡamāṇaṃ svayamevodbhavatītyartha: |
hetupratyayāyatta udbhave vā phalamabhūtvodbhavatīti nedaṃ yujyate | tatra na sarvā-
tmanābhūtvā bhāvo’bhāvāt | yasya sarvātmanā bhāvo na sambhavati tat kharaviṡāṇavad
hetupratyayābhyāṃ janayituṃ na śakyate | tasmāddhetudharmātīto nityo bhāvo yasya
heturiṡṭa: sa bhāvo’bhūtvā jāyate | eṡa nirhetuko jāyate | svayamevodbhavatītyartha: |
evaṃ cāsya kiṃ nirarthayā hetutvakalpanayetyucyate-
svayamevodbhavastasya kāraṇaṃ vinivartate ||
svayameva siddherasya jagato hetu: kāla iti niṡprayojanam | ato
hetorhetutvamayuktam ||10||
211




=itaścāyuktam | tathā hi -|
@045




utpanna: śāśvatād bhāvāt kathamaśāśvato bhavet |
vailakṡaṇyaṃ dvayorhetuphalayorjātu nekṡyate ||11||




=loke hyanityasyaiva bījasya phalamaṅkuro nāmānityo jāyata iti
prasiddham | kutaścinnityāt kiñcidanityaṃ bhavatīti na bhavati cettasya nityasya
kālasya phalamanityamiti tat kathaṃ sidhyet | yathā loke
vailakṡaṇyaṃ dvayorhetuphalayorjātu nekṡyate ||11||
212




@046




=tasmādevaṃ kālavādī niṡiddha: | paramāṇuvādī tu manyate nityānāṃ
prthivyādiparamāṇūnāmadarśanenopadiṡṭaguṇavatsaṃsargidvyaṇukādikrameṇāvayavidravyāra-
mbhakriyābhirvicitraṃ jagajjāyata iti | tanmatamapi na yujyata evetyudbhāvayannāha- |




hetu: kaścana deśa: syād yasyāhetuśca kaścana |
sa tena jāyate nānā nānā nityo na yujyate ||12||




@047




=sarvasyāvayavina: paramāṇumātratvaprāptiparijihīrṡaṃyā hetuvrtti yat
pārimāṇḍalyaṃ tat phalavrtti na bhavatītyavaśyaṃ grāhyam | yasmādetadevaṃ
tasmāt paramāṇuṡu sarvātmanā yogo nopapadyate | yadā paramāṇuṡu sarvātmanā
yogo na bhavati tadā tasya yenāṃśena paramāṇo: paramāṇvantareṇa yoga:
so’śo hetu: | yena na yoga: sa na hetu: | tathā sati yasya kaściddeśo hetu:
kaściddeśo na hetu: sa nānāsvarūpatvānnānā | tasmāccitravadanitya iti
pratipādayannāha 
nānā nityo na yujyate ||
iti ||12|| 
213




=atha paramāṇuṡvavayavakaraṇāt pradeśasya pradeśenāyoga eva | sarvātmanā tu
sarvasya yoga: syāt | tasmāt saṃyogalakṡaṇavattvamasti | pradeśavattvaṃ tu nāstīti |
atrocyate - |





haitoryat pārimāṇḍalyaṃ phale tannaiva vidyate |
yoga: sarvātmanā tasmādaṇūṇāṃ nopapadyate ||13||
@048





=hetutvaṃ pārimāṇḍalyamapradeśatvaṃ ceti paramāṇudravyasya lakṡaṇam | yadi
paramāṇu: sarvātmanā paramāṇvantareṇa yujyate na pradeśena tadā hetu: | paramāṇuvrtti
yat pārimāṇḍalyaṃ tat phale dvyaṇukādāvapi prasajyate | tena sarveṡāmavayavināṃ
paramāṇumātratvādatīndriyatvaṃ bhavati | na tu teṡāṃ paramāṇumātratvam | tena
paramāṇūnāṃ sarvātmanā yogo nopapadyate ||13||




saṃyogaścāṇoraṇvantareṇa sarvātmanā vā syādekadeśena vā |
sarvātmanā cedupacayānupapatteraṇumātratvaprasaṅgo drṡṭaviparyayaśca |




ṡaṭkena yugapad yogāt paramāṇo: ṡaḍ+aṃśatā |
teṡāmapyekadeśatve piṇḍa: syādaṇumātraka: ||
214




=api ca yadā paramāṇvantareṇa sarvātmanā na yogastadā- |




@049




aṇorekasya yat sthānaṃ tadanyasyāpi neṡyate |
tad dvayorhetuphalayo: saṃsthānaṃ neṡyate samam ||14||




=tasmādevaṃ paramāṇūnāṃ paramāṇvantareṇa sarvātmanā’saṃyuktānāmavayavināṃ
dravyāṇāṃ nātīndriyatvam | akṡobhyañca pradeśavattvaṃ paramāṇo: | pradeśavattvāccāsya
nānātvam | tasmān na nitya iti sthitam ||14||
215





=iha phaladravyārambhakāle doṡa iṡṭa: | phalārambhapūrvāvasthāyāṃ tu paramāṇūnāṃ
niravayavatvād yathoktadoṡaprāptyabhāva iti | tasyāmapyavasthāyāṃ pūrvādipradeśāṃśo’yaṃ
kārya: | tadā nūnam- |




@050




yasya pūrva: pradeśo’sti pūrvoṃ’śastasya vidyate |
aṇoryena pradeśo’sti tenāṇurnāṇurucyate ||15||





=tasmādasya pradeśavattvena ghaṭādivat paramāṇutvaṃ na bhavatītyucyate
aṇoryena pradeśo’sti tenāṇurnāṇurucyate ||15||
216




=paramāṇuścenniravayava: syāt tasya gatyabhāvena paramāṇvantareṇa saṃyogo na
syāt | na ca syādavayavidravyārambha eva | tathā hi | gamanakāle dehyartham - |

@051



grahaṇaṃ pūrvabhāgeṇa paścādbhāgena varjanam |
tad dvayaṃ naiva yasyāsti sag antā’pi na jāyate ||16||




= gamanābhimukhadehyarthaṃ deśasya pūrva: pradeśa: pīḍyate paścāddeśasya paścātpradeśaśca 
tyajyate | tena ganturgantrtvamupaprekṡyate | anaṃśatvād yasya paramāṇoragrimeṇa
paścimena cāvayavena grahaṇaṃ varjanaṃ ca nāsti san a gantā | tadabhāvāt kāryārambha
eva na bhavatīti paramāṇuvastvastīti vaktuṃ na yujyate ||16||




= atrāha | yadi paramāṇorabhāvo nāyaṃ yogibhirupalabhyeta | upalabhyate
tvayaṃ yogibhirdarśanena | tasmāt paramāṇurnitya: | ucyate- |
217




@052




ādirna vidyate yasya yasya madhyaṃ na vidyate |
vidyate na ca yasyānta: so’vyakta: kena drśyate ||17||




=anavayavasya paramāṇornāgrāṃśī: na ca paścādaṃśa: | tasmādavyakta: | vyakta:
spaṡṭo grāhyo drśya ityartha: | sa na bhavatītyavyakta: | drśyo na bhavati kenāpi 
draṡṭuṃ na śakyate | yogibhirapyupalabdhumayamayogya: | tasmāt paramāṇurna
nitya: ||17||{2 ##See MK with MV, XI. 2; Mandukyakarika, IV.31; Bhagavatapurana,
XI. 28.2; Yogavasistha, III. 11. 13; Acarangasutra, I.44 (PTS p. 20); Nyayopadesa,14.}
218




@053



= atrāha | paramāṇavo nityā eva | sthūlānāmudbhavasya bījasvabhāvānugamāt |
yadi te na syurbījamantareṇa sthūlānāmudbhavo bhavet | tathā hi | kuta: prathame kalpe 
sthūlānāmudbhava: | pralayakāle hi sarvāṇyavayavidravyāṇi viśīryamāṇaśarīrāṇi |
na sthūlānāṃ sambhava: | yadi tasyāmavasthāyāṃ sthūlavat paramāṇavo’pi na syustadā
hetumantareṇa sthūlānāmudbhava: syāt | tasmādavayavidravyasya hetubhūtā: paramāṇava: 
santyeva | te ca nityā: | sato’hetumattvāt | tadapi na yujyate | kuta:- |




@054




naṡṭa: phalena yaddhetustena heturna śāśvata: |
yasmiṃśca vidyate hetu: phalaṃ tasminna vidyate ||18||




= paramāṇavaśced hetureva syuraṅkureṇa bījavat{1 ##According to Tib. lit. bijenankuravat.##} te dvyaṇukādibhiravayavidravyai-
rvinaśyeyu: | tasmāt tasmin phale sahānavasthānāt paramāṇavo bījavan
na nityā: |^ yadaivaṃ hetutvaṃ na sambhavati tadā paramāṇūnāṃ nityatvaparīkṡā nirartheti
kiṃ [tai:] prayojanam | tasmāt paramāṇavo na nityā: ||18||
219




= ito’pi paramāṇavo na nityā: | kuta:- |





@055
saṃśleṡī śāśvato bhāvo na kasminnapi drśyate |
śāśvatatvamaṇostena jātu buddhairna varṇyate ||19||




= iha paramāṇau paramāṇvantaraṃ sarvātmanā na vartata iti paramāṇo:
saṃśleṡitve saṃśleṡiṇāṃ ghaṭānāmiva nityatvamapi na yujyate | tasmāt paramāṇorna
nityatvam | yena na nityatvaṃ
śāśvatatvamaṇostena jātu buddhairna varṇyate ||^
tasmād vaiśeṡikāṇāmiva saugatānāṃ darśane paramāṇudravyamiti nāsti |
tasmāt tathāgatairapi paramāṇornityatvapratipādanaṃ na krtam | svayameva tathā’darśanāt |^
@056
evaṃ tasyotpattisthitinirodhā: krameṇa yaugapadyena ca na bhavantīti na 
vartante | utpattyādivirahe ca sattvamapi na yujyate |
tasmāllaukikā bhāvā lokottaraparidarśanavicārāpraviṡṭā loke yathā
bhavanti tathābhyupagantavyā: | yathā vijñānaṃ laukikaṃ tathā paramāṇurapīti nyāyā-
vatāre’pi paramāṇu: prakāśayituṃ na śakyate | tajñā bhūnasya lokāgamavirodhena 
viruddhatvāt |
evaṃ niṡiddha: paramāṇuvāda: ||^19||
220




= [atra] kecit | buddhai: paramāṇūnāṃ nityatvaṃ noktam | idaṃ satyameva |
yasya tu nityatvamuktaṃ tannityameva | yathā bhagavatā-asti bhikṡavastadajātama-
bhūtamasaṃskrtam{1 ##See Udana, VIII. 3 : atthi bhikkhave ajatam abhutam asamkhatam.}-ityukte’saṃskrtadharmā nityā ityapyuktam |^ tasmān nirvāṇaṃ nāma
tannityam | na ced du:khasatyasya samudayasatyasya ca pravrttikṡepe trtīyāryasatyasya 
śāsanamapi na bhavatīti bhavatyupadeśa: | tasmāt tadasti |{2 ##The main point is that there is nothing nitya `permanent.’ To estblish this truth para-
manus which are regarded as eternal are refuted. Here the opponent says that when one 
admits nirvana which must be eternal one cannot hold that there is nothing eternal. The
author gives his reply in the following karika.} atrocyate-|




@057




upāyād bandhanād bandhyādanyo mokṡo bhaved yadi |
na tasmājjāyate kiñcin mokṡa: sa iti nocyate ||20||




@058
English matter




@059




=tatra bandhanaṃ samudayasatyam | bandhyasyāsvatantrīkaraṇena bandhanaṃ bhavatīti |
bandhyaṃ du:khasatyam | kleśasya paratantratvāt | tannivartaka upāyo mārgasatyam |
kleśanivartakatvāt | bandhanaṃ bandhyaṃ ca vinā bandhanakāryaṃ na sambhāvyata
iti bandhyabandhanayorastitvaṃ tadastitvasya hetu: | tathā nivartyaṃ nivartakaṃ 
ca vinā nivrttirna bhavati | tatsattvān nivartyanivartakayo: sattvam |
tatra nivartya: saṅkleśa: | nivartako mārga: | tamasi dīpavat | yathā satyatrayamidaṃ
saṅkleśatannivartakamārgānumita(?) sattvamasti tathā kleśakṡayalakṡaṇo mokṡo
nāsti | yatastasmāt kiñcinmātramapi na jāyate | bandhamokṡayorapyavayavasva-
bhāvānupagatatvāt | syāccedasya kutracidupayogastadā tena phalenānumita(?)-
masya sattvaṃ syāt | na cedamevamasti | tasmānnāsya sattvam |
atha mokṡo muktiriti manyate | tathāpyeṡa muktibhūtatvena nārthāntaraṃ 
bhavati | evamasati tasminnaiva tena sambandha: | na ca kiñcit kriyate | tasmādayaṃ 
mokṡo vaktuṃ na yujyate | tena 
mokṡa: sa iti nocyate ||^
tasmājjātikleśayoranudbhavastatkrta iti naitat parīkṡituṃ yuktam |
hetupratyayasāmagryudbhavānāṃ bhāvānāmabhāvād bījāsthito’ṅkurādivat kadāpi
jātirna bhavati | tasmāt tadarthamarthāntaraparīkṡādharmo na śreyān |
trtīyasatya{2 ##Referring to duhkhanirodha.}vācyatvamapi na viruddham | jātikleśayo: punaranudbhavamātrasya 
trtīyaśabdavācyatvāt | na cābhāvabhūtasya saṃkhyayā na partisaṅghānaṃ bhavati |
uktaṃ hi bhagavatā-pañcemāni bhikṡavo nāmamātraṃ pratijñāmātraṃ vyavahāramātraṃ 
@060
saṃvrtimātram | tadyathātīto’dhvānāgato’dhvākāśo nirvāṇaṃ pudgalaścetyādi{1 ##This passage is quoted by Gunaratna in his commentary on the Saddarsanasa-
muccaya, Bib. Ind., 1905, pp. 46-47 reading samjna- for nama-, katamani pannca for 
tad yatha, and sahetuko viaasah for nirvanm.##} ||20|| {2 ##In explaining the karika in his note Tucci has quoted the following sloka from the 
LA, III. 70, p. 186 :##}
bandhya bandhananairmukta upayais ca vivarjitah |
tirthya moksam vikalpenti na ca mokso hi vidyate ||
See MK with MV, XVI, 4-8,##}
221




skandhā: santi na nirvāṇe pudgalasya na sambhava: |
yatra drṡṭaṃ na nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ tatra kiṃ bhavet ||21||




@061




= anyacca | uktamevaṃ bhagavatā-yaddu:khaṃ niravaśeṡamidaṃ prahīṇam | kṡayo
virāgo{2 ##Cf. Suttanipata, 225; khayam viragam.##} nirodha upaśamo’stadu:khamayuktānyasandhikaṃ{3 ##Sandhi`joint,’ cf. tisandhi of bhavacakka, Sammohavinodini, pp. 190-191.##} nirupādānamidaṃ 
śāntaṃ praṇītamiti |{4 Samyutta nikaya, I. 136: santo panito.} evaṃ-sarvaskandhaprahāṇaṃ bhavakṡayo virāgo nirodho
nirvāṇamiti |{5 ##Op. cit. I. 136.##} asmādāgamāt sarvathā nirvāṇe skandhā na bhavanti |
@062
na ca sambhavati pudgala: | yadi nirvāṇe skandhā: syu: pudgalo’pi syāt |
tadā teṡāṃ sattvān nirvāṇopalambhe sūtravirodho nirvāṇaṃ ca saṃsārānatītaṃ syāt |
tasmāt tasmin nirvāṇe nirvāṇabhūtaṃ kiñcidapi nopalabhyate | tasmād 
yatra drṡṭaṃ na nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ tatra kiṃ bhavet |
nirvāṇaṃ hi nirvrti: | tacca bhāvarūpatvādādhārāyattam | ādhāraścāsya
nirvāṇabhūta: | sa ca skandhā vā pudgalo vā | tadabhāve cādhārābhāva: | tatpakṡe
nirvāṇaṃ kiṃ bhavet | ekarūpeṇa ca nirvāṇapadārthasya satyatvavādinā parikalpyamānaṃ 
nirvāṇamādhārabhūtamādheyabhūtaṃ vā parikalpyate | tatra tāvadādhārabhūtaṃ na yuktam |
tathā hi 
skandhā santi na nirvāṇe pudgalasya na sambhava: |
tayorabhāvena yatra nirvāṇaṃ jāyate na tu kiñcidupalabhyate kiṃ tatra nirvāṇaṃ bhavet |
tathā ca nirvāṇaṃ tāvannādhārabhūtaṃ sambhavati | yatra punarādheyabhūtaṃ tatrāpi sa 
eva doṡa: | yata: 
skandhā: santi na nirvāṇe pudgalasya na sambhava: |
yatra drṡṭaṃ na nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ tatra kiṃ bhavet ||
nirādhārasyādheyasyābhāvān nirvāṇaṃ kiṃ bhavet | asati ca na jñāyate 
nityatvamiti na santi nityā bhāvā: ||21||
222




= sāṅkhyā hi guṇapuruṡabhedajñānān mahadādipravrttiviparītakrameṇa
vikrtisamūhānāṃ sarvathā śāntyā mokṡāvasthāyāṃ puruṡasya jñānāvasthānādātmano
muktiryathoktadoṡaprahāṇena ca mokṡo bhavatīti kalpayanti | teṡāṃ tatrāpi- |




@063




jñānena mokṡakāle syād bhavahīnasya ko guṇa: |
sattve’jñānasya ca vyaktaṃ syāt sattvaṃ nāstitāsamam ||22||





@064




= jñānena mokṡakāle syād bhavahīnasya ko guṇa: |
muktabhūtasya puruṡasya mokṡāvasthāyāṃ jñānāstitvaṃ kalpayituṃ na yuktam |
teṡāṃ hi darśane puruṡo buddhyādhyavasāyārthaṃ jānāti | jñāna{1 ##Lit. jnanasattvam api.##}mapyagneruṡṇatvavat 
tatsvarūpamityabhīṡṭam | tadapi yathopadarśitaviṡayaparicchedasvabhāvakam |
prakrtirhi viṡayasambhogakāmāj jñāt puruṡādabhedena pratīte: krameṇendriyasamūhodbhave
puruṡasya viṡayopasambhogaheturbhavati | yadā viṡayopasambhogakāma: puruṡasya 
nivartate tadā bhavo nivartate | bhava iṡṭe(?) tasya bhavahīnasya 
jñānasadbhāvena na kaścidapi guṇa: | tena tadā na ko’pyartha: samyaganubhūyate |
hetuphalātmakasya vikārasamūhasya sarvata: praśāntatvāt | tasmān na 
muktāsyātmano mokṡajñānaṃ yujyate |
atha tadā puruṡasya jñānaṃ nāstīti jñāyate | evamapi 
sattve’jñānasya ca vyaktaṃ syāt sattvaṃ nāstitāsamam |
itīdaṃ kiṃ na syāt | jñānabhāvādabhinnasvabhāvasya puruṡasya jñānanāstitve’-
jñānasya yat sattvaṃ{2 ##Tib. gives satyam (bden pa). It seems that the mistake is due either to the wrong 
reading satyam for sattvam in the Skt. MS. used by the Tib. translator, or to his misreading the word.##} kalpyate tad vyaktataraṃ vandhyāputrādivannāsti ||22||
223




= atha mokṡāvasthāyāṃ jñānāstitvaśaktisattvādātmā vidyata iti manyate |
idamapyasāram | kuta:- |




@065




ātmā yadi bhaven mokṡe jñānabījasya sambhava: |
tadabhāvo yadi bhavabhāvanāpi na vidyate ||23||




= yadi muktyavasthāyāmātmā pratyetuṃ śakyeta tadātmana: sattvena tadāśrita-
jñānasattvena ca śaktirbhavet | sā ca jñānāstitvasvarūpeti tadabhāve na 
bhavatīti nirāśrayā śaktirna sambhavati ||^
yadāśrayābhāvena te{1 ##jnanastitva and tacchakti.##} sarvathā na vidyete tadā
tadabhāvo yadi bhavabhāvanāpi na vidyate ||23||
224




aṅkurādiśaktyāśraye bīje dagdhabhūte’ṅkurādisantānāpravrttivadātmano’pi
santānamātrasya sarvathāpravrttyā mokṡo yukta: | yasmādetadevaṃ tasmāt- |
@066




nrṡu du:khād vimukteṡu nūnamanyanna vidyate |
śreyānātmakṡayastasmātsarvathāpīti kathyate ||24||




= du:khānmuktasya du:khaṃ nodbhavati | du:khāni cotpādanirodhadharmakasya saṃskāra-
karmaṇā kleśena cotpādyante | tāni ca pratītya pudgalo badhyate | sa cātmā | du:khe
@067
ca niruddhe tena saha siddhisukhakopādāturātmana: sarvathā paścādabhūtātmakatvena ya:
kṡaya: sa eva śreyāniti nāsti mukta ātmā | sa tāvadakāraṇatvena na
svayaṃ vidyate | vandhyāputravat | tasya svarūpasadbhāve ca nityatvenāvikārād 
bandhamokṡobhayaviśeṡābhāvena pūrva{1 ##See p. 66, note 1.##}miva saṃsāranivrttirna syāt | viśeṡābhyupagame 
ca{2 ##Tib khyad par khas len na yan; HPS ^gamena.##} vikārasadbhāvādanitya: syāt | anityasya{3 ##For anityasya Tib. tatah (dehi phyir).##} ca sakāraṇatvaṃ syāt | tataśca du:kha-
santāna: sadrśa eva syāt svavādatyāgaśca |{4 ##Tib. ran gi rtsod pa btan bar hgyur ro || After syat HPS: evam ca sati avabhavatyagah syat.##} tasmānna yuktamasyātmānamabhyupetum |
abhyupetyāpi hi yatparaṃ prati pratipādanāsāmarthyāduktadoṡācca parityājyaṃ kiṃ 
tenābhyupagatena prayojanamiti tyajyatāmātmavāda: ||24||
225
yadyevaṃ muktāvasthāyāṃ muktātmano’pyasadbhāva: saṃskārāṇāṃ cāpuna-
rutpattyā sarvathā{5 ##Tib. atyantam (gtan.)##} parikṡayarūpaṃ paramārthasaṃjñakaṃ nirvāṇaṃ varṇyate tadalametenedrśena
paramārthenārthitenetyata ātmakāmasya{6 ##Tib. atmasreyaskama- (bdag legs su hdod pa).##}-|




varaṃ laukikamevedaṃ paramārtho na sarvathā |
laukike vidyate kiñcitparamārthe na vidyate ||25||
|| {7 ##CSV throughout ad. bodhisttva-(byan chub sems dpahi.)}yogācāre catu:śatake nityārthapratiṡedhabhāvanā{8 ##CSV in Tib. ad. samapatti (tin ne hdzin); HPS nityarthapratisedho nama navamam.##}sandarśanaṃ navamaṃ prakaraṇam ||9||
naiva hyātma{9 ##Tib. ad. sreyas (legs).##}kāmo locanāmayasampātāśaṅkayākṡṇorutpāṭana-
manutiṡṭhati karoti tvāmayopaghātameva | tathā saṃsāradu:khodvignasya du:khatyāga
@068
eva jyāyān na tu sarvābhāva: | sarvābhāve hi sati sarvasya sukhasyāpyucchittyā
na kiñcidanenātmana upakrtaṃ bhavati | tataśca
varaṃ laukikamevedam |
laukike hi{1 ##Tib. ad. asmin (lit. tasmin, der).##} tvayā kiñcidaṅgīkriyate yat pratītyasamutpannamupadāya ca 
prajñaptam |{2 ##After yat Tib. caksurady ankuradi va pratityaropitam ghatapatagrha..vana-
senaramayananaukadi (mig la sogs pa dan | myu gu la sogs paham brten nas btags pa
bum pa dan | snam bu dan | ra sde (?) dan | khyim dan | ngas dan | dmag dan | kun dgah
ba dan | bz’on pa dan | gru la sogs pa rnams so ||) omitting pratitya^ prajnaptam.##} kiñcinnāṅgīkriyate yat tīrthikairabhūtamāropitaṃ sasvābhāvyaṃ ca 
bhāvānām | athavā yadadatta{3 ##After yat Tib. ad. kusalakusaladi (dge ba dan mi dge ba la sogs pahi). For adatta
Tib. anuddhrta (ma phyun ba).##} phalamatītaṃ karma {4 ##Tib. subha-(bde bahi) for tat.##}tatphalañcā{5 ##Tib. va(ham) for ca.##}nāgataṃ pratyutpannāśca
saṃskārā ityetat tava laukike{6 ##Tib. hiig rten pa la; HPS laukikena.##}’sti | tadavaśiṡṭaṃ nāstīti barametalaukikaṃ
yatra na sarvābhāva: | paramārthastu{7 ##HPS. ad. sarvatha.##} na śreyān sarvathāpyātmano{8 ##Tib. does not support api before and after atmano.##}’pyasadbhāvāt ||25||
@069




ātmapratiṡedhabhāvanāsandarśanam 
226
atrāha | yadyātmā nāma kaścit svarūpata: syāttasya nirvāṇe
sarvathocchedadarśanān 
nāsmya{1 ##HPS nasty aham.##}haṃ na bhaviṡyāmi na me’sti na bhaviṡyati |
iti pariśaṅkitasya syādevaṃ 
varaṃ laukikamevedaṃ paramārtho na sarvathā |
laukike vidyate kiñcitparamārthe na vidyate ||
na cātmā nāma kaścitsvarūpata: sambhavati | yadi hi syāt sa niyataṃ 
strītvena vā syāt puruṡatvena vā napuṃsakatvena vā | tato’nyasya kalpanāntarasyā-
bhāvāt | dvividhaṃ hyātmānaṃ varṇayanti tīrthikā yadutāntarātmānaṃ bahirātmānaṃ 
ca | tatrāntarātmā nāma ya: śarīrāgārānta{2 ##Tib. om. antar-.##}rvyavasthita: śarīre{3 ##Tib. tadindriya^ (dehi dban pohi).##}ndriyasaṅghāta{4 ##HPS ^tasya tatra.##}statra
tatra pravartayitāntarvyāpārapuruṡo jagadahaṅkāranibandhana: kuśalādikarmaphalopabhoktā{5 ##Tib. kusalakusalananagamopadistakarmaphalabhokta (dge ba dan mi dge ba dan lun 
du ma bstan pahi las kyi hbras buhi za ba po).##}
pratitantramanekavikalpabhedabhinna: | bahirātmā tu dehendriyasaṅghātarūpo’ntarātmana
upakārī{6 ##Tib. phan hdogs paho; HPS apakariva.##} | tatra yastāvadaya{7 ##Tib om. ayam.##}mantarātmā sa yadi strītvena pari{8 ##Tib. om. pari.##}kalpyeta tadā 
tasyājahadrūpatvājjanmāntaraparivarte{9 ##Tib. tshe gz’an du rjes (=ayurantaranu-); the reading is incomplete.##}’pi liṅgāntarāpratipattyā nityameva strītvaṃ
syāt | na caivaṃ bhavati{10 ##Tib. ma yin te; HPS drsyate.##} | vyatyayopalabdhe: strītvādīnāmātmaguṇatvābhāvācca |^ {11 ##After this there is a long gap in HPS.##} 
evaṃ strītve napuṃsakatve ca vācyam | tadevam- |
@070




antarātmā yadā na strī na pumānna napuṃsakam |
tadā kevalamajñānād bhāvaste’haṃ pumāniti ||1||
pumānityupalakṡaṇatvādahaṃ strī napuṃsakamiti sarvaṃmevājñānād
bhavati | vicāryamāṇasya vastusattvasya tathāsiddhatvādajñānaṃ muktvā nānyattathāpari-
kalpakāraṇaṃ{1 ##Tib. tathaparikalpanad apratitikaranam (de ltar yons su brtags (X btags) pa las^ ma
rtogs pahi rgyu).##} yuktam | rajjusvarūpāparijñāne sarpādhyāropavadityabhiprāya:{2 ##Tib. ad. here something more.##} ||1||
227
evaṃ tāvadantarātmano ya: strītvādiparikalpo nāsau vastvanu-
vidhāyīti sthitam | atha manyase bahirātmano liṅgānyetāni strīpuṃnapuṃsakatvāni 
tatsambandhādantarātmanyapi pari{3 ##Tib. om. pari-.##}kalpyanta iti | {4 ##For this Tib. naivam (hdi ni de ltar ma yin no).##}syādetadevaṃ yadi bahirātmano-
‘pyetāni yujyante |{4 ##For this Tib. naivam (hdi ni de ltar ma yin no).##} kathaṃ krtvā | ihākāśasya tāvanmahābhūtatvāyogāccatvārtheva 
mahābhūtāni | yasyāpi{5 ##Tib. ad. darsane (ltar na).##} pañca mahābhūtāni tasyāpyākāśasya śarīrārambhakatvā-
yogāccatvāryeva mahābhūtāni kāraṇabhāvaṃ pratipadyante | teṡu ca strīpuṃnapuṃsaka-
tvāni svarūpato na vidyante | yadi syustadā tatsvabhāvānurodhāt sarvadehānāṃ 
niyataliṅgatā syāt | kalalādapi ca liṅgopalabdhi: syānna caitadastītyata:- |




yadā sarveṡu bhūteṡu nāsti strīpuṃnapuṃsakam |
tadā kiṃ nāma tānyeva prāpya strīpuṃnapuṃsakam ||2||
kiṃ nāmātra kāraṇaṃ yat svarūpato liṅgarahitāni mahābhūtāni
@071
prāpya strīpuṃnapuṃsakāni dehānāṃ sambhaviṡyanti | tadevaṃ bahirātmano’pi strīpuṃ-
napuṃsakatvānāmayogāt kevalamajñānāt{1 ##Tib. ma ses pa las; HPS marks here a lacuna.##} tavāyamabhiprāya: pumānahaṃ khyahaṃ{2 ##Tib. bdag; HPS om. aham.##}
napuṃsakamahamiti^ ||2||
228
itaścātmā svarūpato nāsti | {3 ##Tib. ad tatha hi. (de ltar ni)##}yadi hyātmā svarūpata: syāt sa 
yathaikasyāhaṅkārasyālambanaṃ tathā sarveṡāmapyahaṅkārasyālambanaṃ syāt {4 ##Tib. hgyur; HPS om. it.##} | na hi 
loke’gnerauṡṇyaṃ svabhāva: kasyacida{5 ##Tib. ad. agneh (me).##}nauṡṇyaṃ bhavati | evamātmā yadi svarūpata:
syāt sarveṡāmātmeti syādahaṅkāraviṡayaśca | na caitadevam tathā hi- |




yastavātmā mamānātmā tenātmā niyamānna sa: |
nanvanityeṡu bhāveṡu{6 ##HPS abhavesu.##} kalpanā nāma jāyate ||3|| 
yo hi tavātmā tvadahaṅkāraviṡaya ātmasnehaviṡayaśca sa eva 
mamānātmā bhavatyasmadahaṅkārāviṡayatvādātmasnehāviṡayatvācca | yata etadevaṃ tena 
niyamān na sa: | yaśca niyamādātmā na bhavati sa svabhāvato nāstīti
tyajyatāmasadartha ātmādhyāropa: | yadyātmā nāsti kva tāvimāvahaṅkārātmasnehā-
vityāha 
nanvanityeṡu bhāveṡu kalpanā nāma jāyate |
yathopavarṇitena nyāyena svarūpasiddhasya skandhavyatiriktasyātmana: sarvathā-
bhāvān{7 ##Tib. anupalambhat (ma dmigs pahi phyir) for abhavat.##} nanvanityeṡu rūpavedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānākhyeṡu bhāveṡvātmeti kalpanā
abhūtā{8 ##HPS svabhutartha^.##}rthāropaṇaṃ kriyata ātmā sattvo jīvo janturiti |{9 ##For nanv anityesu^ jantur iti Tib. reads: anityesu bhavesu rupadisamjnakesu nihsvabha-
vesv atmeti sattva iti jiva iti jantur iti manuja iti karaka iti vedaka ityady aham iti vipari-
takalpana kriyate (dnos mi rtag pa gzugs la sogs pahi min can ran bz’in med pa rnams la bdag
dan | sems can dan | srog dan | skye ba po dan | sed las skyes dan | byed pa po dan |
tshor ba pa z’es bya ba la sogs pa bdag go snam du log par rtog par byed do ||).##}
yathā{10 ##Tib. ji ltar; HPS yada.##}
@072
hīndhanamupādāyāgnirevaṃ skandhānupādāyātmā prajñapyate{1 ##Tib. hdogs=badhyate.##} | sa ca skandhebhya-
stattvānyatvena pañcadhā ca nirupyamāṇa: svabhāvato nāstītyupādāya prajñaptyā
parikalpyat ityanityeṡu saṃskāre{2 ##Tib. hdu byed; HPS samsaresu.##}ṡvātma parikalpanā bhavatīti sthitam ||3||




229
atrāha{3 ##Tib. om. aha.##} | astyevātmā svabhāvata: | pravrttinivrttikāraṇatvāt |
yadyātmā na syāt ka: śubhamaśubhaṃ vā{4 ##Tib. ad. acala or dhruvaka (mi gyo ba).##} karma krtvā tatphalaṃ saṃvedayeta | sa hi
śubhamaśubhaṃ vā{4 ##Tib. ad. acala or dhruvaka (mi gyo ba).##} karma krtvā jātigatiyonyādibhedabhinne traidhātuke karmānurūpaṃ janma-
prabandhamanantaṃ{5 ##Tib. simply mthah yas; HPS anantaprabhedam.##} sukhadu:khadu:khaphalopabhoganibandhanamāsādayati | sa hyabhisaṃskartā ca 
pratyanubhavitā ca | sa hanyate cādharmeṇa sprśyate mucyate ca |{6 ##For adharmena^ sprsyate Tib. badhyate sprsyate badhyate (gnod pa dan reg pa dan bcin ba).##} tasmādasti svarūpata
ātmeti | kiṃ punarayamātmā{7 ##Tib. om. ayam atma and reads idanim (hdi tshe).##} janmāntaraparivarteṡu{8 ##Tib. simply janmantaresu (rabs gz’an du).##} dehabhedavikāramanurudhyate’tha
@073
na | yadi tāvan{1 ##Tib. om. it.##} nānurudhyate tadā kimanenākiñcitkareṇātmaparikalpanena |{2 ##After atma-(badg tu) Tib. btags for brtags. In Tib. pari- of parikalpanena is omitted.##}
athānurudhyate | tadā niyataṃ tava-|




dehavadvikrtiṃ yāti pumāñjanmani janmani |
dehāttavānyatā tasya nityatā ca na yujyate ||4||




nāsau dehādanyo dehavikārānuvidhāyitvād dehaikadeśavat |
nāpi nityo dehādananyatvāt | tasmādayukta{3 ##Tib. dehi phyir. Before ayukta HPS dehas tv atmavd iti.##} ātmādhyāropa:{4 ##In X read sgro btags for sgro hdags.##} ||4||
230




= atrāha | yadyātmā na svarūpeṇa siddhastadā dehasya ceṡṭāsaṅkocanaprasāraṇā-
dīnāṃ ka: pravartayitā | na hyacālako rathaścalati | tasmādavaśyameva rathacālaka-
devadattavaddehaceṡṭāhetu: kaścidanta:karaṇa{6 ##For-karana-one may also read vyapara-.##}puruṡo’bhyupetavya: | idamapi na 
yuktamiti pratipādayannāha- |




@074




bhāvasya nāsprarśavata: preraṇā nāma jāyate |
tasmāddehasya ceṡṭāyā: kartā jovo na jāyate ||5||




= ratho hi kenacidasparśavatā padārthena prerayituṃ na śakyate | sparśavato 
hi sā preraṇā | bhavadbhi: parīkṡita ātmāpi na sparśavān kālavaddehābhāvāt |
kasyāpyasparśavatā kenacitpadārthena sparśo na bhavati |{1 ##See karika 333.##} yadaitadevaṃ tadā kuto 
dehaceṡṭāhetutvenāsya sadbhāvānumānamasparśavato’smādbhāvāt preraṇā ca |... anyaccāya-
mātmā pradeśābhāvānna sparśavān | yo’pradeśo na tasya saṃyoga: | saṃyogavirahi-
tasya ca preraṇā na bhavatīti na kriyāvattvena tatsadbhāvo’bhyupagantuṃ yujyate ||^5||
231




@075




= api ca | yadyayamātmā nitya: syāttasyāparirakṡaṇīyatvādahiṃsātmaka-
dharmopadeśo na syādākāśavat | asisādhārāgniviṡāśanipātādibhirasya romāpi 
kampayituṃ na śakyate | tasmādevocyate- |




ahiṃsā nitya ātmā ca ko heturiha manyate |
sarvathā ghuṇato vajjo rakṡaṇīyo na jāyate ||6||




@076




=anapakārāśaṅkasya vajrasya ghuṇātparirakṡaṇaṃ nārabhyate | tathātmā 
nityaścedahiṃsātmako dharmo na yujyate | vidyata eva cāyamahiṃsātmako dharma: | 
tasmādātmā vā nityo nābhyupagantavya: kāraṇāntaraṃ vā vaktavyam | tacca 
nocyata iti na tadyuktam ||6||
232




= atrāha | nitya evātmā jātismaraṇasadbhāvāt | utpanneṡu saṃskāre- 
ṡvanantarabhaṅgaśīleṡu jātyantarasmaraṇaṃ na yujyate | janmāntarasaṃskārā hi yatrotpannā:
[tatra] eva naśyanti | ihānya utpadyante | tasmādātmātīte kāla evamevamabhūditi 
smrtirna yujyate | syāccedātmā nityastadaiva jātyantaracāritvenānusmatiryujyate |
asyāpyanaikāntikatvamudbhāvayannāha- |




@077




jātismaraṇasadbhāvādātmā te yadi śāśvata: |
kṡataṃ pūrvakrtaṃ drṡṭvā tavātmā kimaśāśvata: ||7||




jātismaraṇasadbhāvādātmā te yadi śāśvata: |
kṡataṃ pūrvakrtaṃ drṡṭvā kāyaste kimaśāśvata: ||7||




= iha jātyantareṡu śūlādyāghātodbhūtāni kṡatāni bhavanti | tathopa-
lakṡitakāyā: kecidadvinaśyanti | tathābhilakṡitakāyāścaiva jāyante | janmānusmaraṇaṃ 
ca yathānubhavaṃ kāle jātyantarajātāvasānaprakāśatatparamupalabhyate | tasmājjāti-
smaraṇasadbhāvakrtātmanityatvaparikalpanāvatteṡāṃ kāyanityatvaṃ kalpayitavyaṃ 
cedevamapīdaṃ na bhavatīti na tadbhavati |^
tasmājjātismaraṇasadbhāvādetasmādātmā nityo na yujyate kāyasyāpi 
nityatvaprasaṅgāt ||7||
@078
233




= api ca | kathamayamātmā janma smaratīti kalpyate | yadi svabhāvā-
deveti | na tad yujyate | tasyākalpakasvabhāvatvāt | atha sacittatvāditi 
kalpyate | tadapi na yujyate | svabhāvatyāgaprasaṅgāt | tadeva pratipādaya-
nnāha-|




ātmanaścetsacittasya jñātrtvaṃ jāyate tata: |
sacittasya na cittaṃ syāpturuṡo na ca śāśvata: ||8||




@079




= yadi buddhyādaya ātmano guṇāstadyogenātmā guṇānurūpaṃ pravartate |
bhāvā api prakrtiṃ na tyajanti | te cedarthāntarasambandhāt kriyāviśeṡavantastadā
teṡāṃ viśeṡasya pūrvamabhāvena vikāratvam | vikāravatāṃ ca svarūpaṃ nāstīti 
nāsti tavātmana: svarūpam | citrādivad vikāravattvāt |
anyacca | yathā cittavattvenātmā cittavāṃstathācittātmakattvena cittavānapi 
kimacittavānna syāt |
tasmādiha na kevalaṃ jātismaraṇamevāyuktamakṡayasya sacittatvamapi na 
yuktamiti nityatvamapi na bhavatīti nāstvātmano nityatvam ||8||
234




=anyacca | yathāyamātmā sattvavattvena cetayati tathā sukhadu:khādimattvena 
pūrvasvarūpavināśāt taṃ taṃ viśeṡaṃ prāpsyati | tasmādayamanitya eva jāyata iti 
pratipādayannāha- |




@080




jīva: sukhādimānnānā drśyate yatsukhādivat |
tasmātsukhādivattasya nityatyāpi na yujyate ||9||




= yadi sukhadu:khāvasthāsvasya na kaścidapi viśeṡa: syānna syā-
ttāsāmanyonyaṃ bheda: | tataścaiṡāmātmaguṇānāṃ bhedo na syāt | ato’vaśyamanenā-
tmanā vividhaṃ sukhādyanuvidhātavyam | tadanuvidhāne ca sukhādivadevāsya nityatvaṃ 
na yuktam ||^9||
235




= api cānya āhu: | yasya darśane puruṡo na sacittastasyeha doṡa: |
asmākaṃ tu darśane puruṡaścaitanyasvarūpa iti nāniṡṭaṃ bhavatīti | teṡāṃ 
matamapyayuktamityudbhāvayannāha- |




karaṇaṃ jāyate mithyā caitanyaṃ śāśvataṃ yadi |




@081




śāśvataścedbhavedagnirindhanaṃ syānnirarthakam ||10||




= iha yadā karaṇabhūtānāṃ cakṡurādīnāṃ pravrttayo rūpādyartheṡu patanti tadā 
rūpādibuddhayo rūpādiprakāreṇānupariṇamamānā upajāyante | taṃ ca buddhivyavasāya-
krtamarthaṃ puruṡaścetayate | caitanyaṃ ca viṡayakalpanāsvarūpam | sa ca puruṡastasmāda-
bhinnasvarūpo nityaśca | sarvadā sannidhānāt | puruṡasvarūpādabhedenāvasthite-
ścaitanyaṃ ca sarvadā sannihitam | tasmādasya cakṡurādikaraṇaṃ niṡprayojanatvā-
nnirarthakam |^
yasya darśana indhanasyābhāve’gnirna bhavati bhāve ca bhavati tasya darśana
indhananyāyo yukta: | yasya tu darśane’gnirnitya ityabhyupaga{1 ##The following portion (^mas tasya ^laksyate) is found in the fragments. HPS, p. 488.##}mastasya{2 ##Tib. om. tasya adding tatha sati (de lta na).##}niṡprayojana-
mevendhanopārjanam | tadvadetat | tataścāsya mahadādervikāragrāmasya viphalaiva
pravrttiriti vyartha evāsya śāstre prakriyāpraṇayanaśramo lakṡyate ||10||
236
atha syāccaitanyaśaktirūpa: puruṡa: | tasya cakṡurādikaraṇavyāpāra-




@082
nibandhanabuddhyabhivyakteścaitanyavrttya{1 ##According to Tib. the compound here is with-vritya(hjug pas) and not-vrtteh.##}bhivyakti:{2 ##HPS ^vyakteh.##} | upabhoktā hi puruṡa: | sa 
viṡayopabhuktikriyābhinirvrttyā{3 ##Tib. mnon par grub pas; HPS ^nivrtya.##} viṡayaṃ cetayate | sā hyasya viṡayopabhuktiścaitanya-
vrttyātmikā kriyā | sā ca na vinā cakṡurādinā karaṇagrāmeṇa bhavatīti kuto’sya 
vikāragrāmasya vrthātvamiti | ucyate | yadi caitanyaṃ{4 ##Tib. ses pa yod pa; HPS om. it.##} caitanyavrttisvarūpaṃ {5 ##Tib. de yan bya bahi ran bz’in can yin na; HPS om. sa^ tmika.##}sā ca
kriyātmikā tadāsya kriyāyā{6 ##Tib. bya bahi; HPS kriyaya.##} dharmānatikrameṇa bhavitavyam | kaśca kriyāṇāṃ 
dharma: | dravyāśrayatvaṃ calatvaṃ ca | tathā hi-|




ā vināśāccalaṃ nāma dravyaṃ nāsti kriyā yathā |
puruṡo’sti na caitanyamiti tena na yujyate ||11||
dravyavyāpārarūpā hi kriyā | sā codayātprabhrtyā vināśāccalā |
tathā hi | vrkṡādaya: pavanābhyu{7 ##Tib. om.-abhi.##}panipātamantareṇā{8 ##Tib. mi rtsom; HPS ^ntarena narabdha^.##}nārabdhakriyā udayāt prabhrtyā 
vināśāt{9 ##Tib. skyes nas hjig pahi bar ni; HPS om. udayat^ ^sat.##} tiṡṭhantyavicalā: | kampanakriyā tveṡāṃ{10 ##Tib. hdi rnams kyi; HPS esa.##} pavanādipratyayasampātādupa-
jāyamānā āvināśaṃ{11 ##In X we should read hjig bar du for ma z’ig bar du.##} calatāṃ nātivartate | yasmādetadevaṃ 
puruṡo’sti na caitanyamiti tena na yujyate ||
yathā vrkṡādayaścalanakriyāprārambhāt prāgavasthāyāṃ vrkṡādyātmanā dravyarūpeṇo-
palabhyante naivaṃ puruṡa: | sa hi caitanyarūpamātratvānna tadvyatirikta: | dravyarūpa-
tvābhāvācca{12 ##For sa hi^ dravyarupa tvabhavac ca Tib. Sa hi caitanyarupamatratvat tadvyati-
riktadravyarupatvabhavac ca (de ni ses pa yod pa nid kyan ran bz’im yin pahi phyir
dan | de last ha dad pahi rdzas kyi ran bz’in med pahi phyir).##} caitanyarahitenāpyātmanāstīti na śakyate kalpayitum | tataśca puruṡo
@083
vidyate{1 ##Tib yod; HPS samvidyate.##} na caitanyamiti na yujyate | yacca{2 ##Tib gan yan; HPS yac caitanya^.##}caitanyaśaktisadbhāvāt{3 ##Tib. ad. tada (dehi tshe).##} puruṡasyāstitvaṃ 
kalpyate{4 ##Tib. rtog pa; HPS kalpyeta.##} tadapyayuktam | nirādhārāyā: śakterasadbhāvāt ||11||
237
api cāyaṃ puruṡo yadi caitanyavyakte: pūrvaṃ{5 ##Tib. jnanasyasya purvam (ses pa hdihi sna rol na).##} caitanyaśaktirūpa: 
syāt tadā-|




cetanādhāturanyatra drśyate’nyatra cetanā |
dravatvamiva lohasya vikrtiṃ yātyata: pumān ||12||
caitanyasya dvairūpyakalpanāyāmanyatra prthaktvena cetanāyāścetanādhātu-
ścetanābījaṃ cetanāśaktirdrśyate tvayā cetanāśakteścānyatra prthak cetanā | tasmā{6 ##Tib. ses pa yod pa mthon ste | dehi phyir; HPS om. cetana | tasmat.##}-
ścetanādhātoścetanā pravartamānā cetanā{7 ##Tib. om. cetana.##} dhātusamānadeśā pravartate | drṡṭāntamāha |
dravatvamiva lohasyeti | iha{8 ##Tib hdir; HPS om. it.##} yathā lohaṃ dravatvamāpadyamānaṃ lohadeśābhinnadeśaṃ
bhavati tadvat | bījāṅkurayorhyāvirbhāvatirobhāvadarśanānna samānadeśatā | na ca 
puruṡasyāvirbhāvatirobhāvāviti samānadeśatva{9 ##HPS -desam asti.##}masti | ata evācāryo{10 ##Tib. om. acaryah.##}
dravatvamiva lohasyeti{11 lcags kyiz’u nid bz’in z’es; HPS om. drava^ syeti.##} lohasya dravatādrṡṭāntamāha | na ca caitanyaśaktirūpāt 
prthak puruṡo{12 ##Tib. purusasaktir vyaktasti (akyes buhi nus pa gsal bar yod pa).##}’sti vyakta: | tato’nanyatvāt | tadayaṃ śaktirūpāpanno vyaktirūpatā-
māpadyamāno 
dravatvamiva lohasya vikrtiṃ yātyata: pumān ||
vikriyamāṇatvācca lohavadeva nāsyātmano nityatvamiti siddham ||12||
@084
238
anye punarāhu: | na hyasmākaṃ caitanyarūpa: pumān | kiṃ tarhi- |




caitanyaṃ ca manomātre mahāṃścākāśavatpumān |
acaitanyaṃ tatastasya svarūpamiva drśyate ||13||
ātmā hi pratiśarīre sarvaprāṇabhrtāmākāśavad vibhu: | tasya 
ca manomātrasaṃyuktā cetanā na sarvavyāpinī | manaścātmana: paramāṇumātradeśa-
saṃyuktam | tena manasā saṃyujya puruṡastadabhinnadeśaṃ caitanyamutpādayati | tataśca 
yathoktadoṡānavasaro’smatpakṡa{1 ##It is locative in Tib.; HPS nominative clearly reading-paksah.##} iti | ucyate | yata eva hyākāśavadati{2 ##Tib. sin tu che ba; HPS iti for ati.##}-
mahato’sya{3 ##Tib. hdihi; HPS om it.##} puruṡasya manomātre caitanyamabhyupeyate{4 ##HPS ad. nanu not supported by Tib.##} tvayā
acaitanyaṃ tatastasya svarūpamiva drśyate |
evaṃ satyacetana eva puruṡa: prāpnoti | na hi paramāṇumātrapradeśacetanā-
sambandhena sacetana: puruṡa iti śakyaṃ{5 ##Tib. nus pa; HPS yuktam.##} vaktum | na hi lavaṇaparamāṇumātrasamparkād
gaṅgānadī{6 ##Tib. klun; HPS hrada-.##}jalaṃ lavaṇamiti śakyaṃ sambhāvayitum | tadvadetat | dravyaṃ cātmā caitanyaṃ
ca guṇarūpam | tayo: parasparabhedādacetanasvarūpa eva pumān | na cāsyācetanasya 
ghaṭasyevātmatvaṃ kalpayituṃ nyāyyamiti na yukta ātmā ||13||
239
yadi cāyamātmā pratisattvaṃ sarvagata: syāt tadā- |





@085




parastarketi kiṃ nāhamahaṃ sarvagato yadi |
tenaivāvaraṇaṃ nāma na tasyaivopapadyate ||14||




yadi tāvikayā{1 ##Tib. khyod kyi; HPS bhavikaya which has no sence here.##}kalpanayā{2 ##For kalpana Tib. lugs, lit. mata, nyaya.##}haṃ sarvagata: sarvavyāpī syāmākāśavat 
tadā sattvāntare’pi{3 ##Read yan for yon which looks also to be yod in X.##} madātmana: sadbhāvāt kimiti tasya tasmin mamevāhaṅkāro 
notpadyeta | evaṃ hyasya sarvagatatvaṃ yujyate yadiha mameva parasyāpi madātmani
syādahaṅkāra: | na ca parātmanāsya madātmana: paraśarīre yuktamāvaraṇam | na hi
parātma deśe {4 ##HPS asmad, but Tib does not support it.##}madātmano’sadbhāva: sarvātmanāṃ vyāpitvāmyupagamāt | yadā ca samāna-
deśatā tadā na tena tasyāvaraṇaṃ śakyaṃ kartumiti pratipādayannāha 
tenaivāvaraṇaṃ nāma na tasyaivopapadyate |
samānadeśatvāt svātmasvarūpasyeva svātmanā nāstyāvaraṇamityahaṅkāra-
viṡayatvaṃ parātmano’pi prasajyate | na tvevaṃ{5 ##Tib. de ltar yan ma; HPS tenaivam for na tvevam.##} bhavatīti na sarvagata ātmā ||14||
240
evaṃ tāvadubhayamate’pyātmano’stitvamayuktamiti pratipādya
guṇānāmapi sakalajagatkartrtvāsambhavenāyuktatāṃ{6 ##Tib. ma rigs pa nid du; HPS-nayuktarupatam.##} pratipādaya{7 ##Tib. udbhavayan (brjod pahi phyir) for prati^.##}nnāha- |
@086




yeṡāṃ guṇānāṃ kartrtvamacaitanyaṃ ca sarśa: |
teṡāmunmattakānāṃ ca na kiñcid vidyate’ntaram ||15||
sattvarajastamāṃsi trayo guṇā: | teṡāṃ sāmyāvasthā{1 ##Tib. lit. samamsavastha (cha mnam pahi gnas skabs ni).##} pradhānam |
prasavāvasthā prakrti: | sedānīṃ triguṇātmikā prakrtiracetanāpi satī puruṡasya 
viditaviṡayopa{2 ##In X read ne bar for ce bar.##}bhogautsukyāt puruṡeṇābhedaṃ{3 ##Tib. tha mi dad par; HPS abhedyam.##} pratipadya sakalaṃ vikāragrāmaṃ prasūte |
tatrāyaṃ krama: | prakrtermahān | mahāniti buddhe: paryāya: | mahato’haṅkāra: |^
evaṃ yeṡāṃ vādināṃ guṇānāṃ kartrtvamacaitanyaṃ cetyabhiprāyo vastutattvavicakṡaṇā:
teṡāmunmattakānāñca na kiñcid vidyate’ntaram
iti paśyanti | unmattako hi nāma viparyastavijñānasantati: | sa hi 
viparyastena vijñānena yathārthaṃ na pratipadyate viparītaṃ cāvadhārayatyasadarthaṃ ca 
pralapati | tathā cāyamapi sāṅkhya: ||^ 15||
241
api cāsyāyaṃ puruṡo vikāragrāmasyākartā ca bhoktā ca |
guṇāstu kartāro na tu bhoktāra: | tadayaṃ kartrtvamabhoktrtvaṃ ca nirupapattikaṃ 
guṇānāmāvedayannatyantāyuktatāmevātmana: prakaṭayatīti pratipādayannāha-|




kartuṃ nāma vijānanti grhādīna sarvathā guṇā: |
bhoktuṃ ca na vijānanti kimayuktamata: param ||16||
yuktiviruddhatvāllokāsammatatvāccāsya matasya nāta: paramayuktatara{4 ##Tib. om. tara-##}-
mastītyabhiprāya iti ||16||
@087
242
evaṃ tāvadguṇānāṃ kartrtvamayuktam | yasyāpyā{1 ##Tib. ad. darsane (ltar na) before atma.##}tmaiva kartā
dharmādharmayo: phalasya copabhokteti mataṃ{2 ##Tib. hdod pa; HPS mahat.##} tasyāpyātmano nityatvamayuktam |
[tathā hi{3 ##Tib. de ltar.##}-] |




kriyāvāñchāśvato nāsti nāsti sarvagate kriyā |
niṡkriyo nāstitātulyo nairātmyaṃ kiṃ na te priyam ||17||
iha karotīti kartā | tasya kriyānibandhanaṃ kartrtvam | na 
hyakiñcit kurvāṇo nirhetuka: kaścit karteti yujyate | sati ca kriyāvattve 
niyataṃ tu{4 ##Tib. does not support tu and ad. kriyarambhakale’sya tat. (bya ba rtsom pahi dus na
hdi la bya ba dehi).##} kriyāprāgava[{5 ##Tib. gnas skabs khyad par khas blan bar byaho || sna phyihi gnas skbs dag tu khyad par
med pahi bdag ni snar gyi gnas skabs bzin du bya bad an ldan pa nid du mi
hgyur ro || reg{1 Here the first letter of the word is illegible. It can be read either d or r. Thus the reading
is either dag. suddha, or reg, sparsa, used in the sence of reg pa dan ldan, sparsavat,.} pa me dan rlun la sogs pa bya ba dan ldan pa rnams la ni rtag
pa nid yan ma yin te | de bz’in du hdi la yan yod par mi hgyur ro || gz’an yan bdag 
hdihi bya ba dan ldan pa nid mi rigs te | thams cad na yod pa nid du khas blnas pahi phyir 
ro || bya ba z’es bya ba ni byed pa po brten paham las la brten par hgyur ba z’ig go || de han
rnam pa gnis te | byed pahi no bo dan | dnos pahi no boho || de la byed pa po la brten pa
byed pahi no bo ni hdi lta ste hgro bahi bya baho de ni hgro ba po lhas sbyin la gnas te | de 
dan hbrel ba las lhas sbyin hgro z’es bya bar brjod do de ni thams cad du son ba ma yin pahi 
phyir rkan pa hdegs pa dan hjog pahi mtshan nid can gyi bya bas yul sna phyi gnis gton ba dan
len pahi phyir bya ba dan bcas pa rigs so || gal te hdi thams cad du son ba nid du rtog na dehi 
tshe gan du hgro bar hgyur ba hdi ne bar mi gnas pa gan z’ig na yod | gan gi phyir hdi de 
ltar yin pa dehi phyir 
kun tu son la bya ba med |
^de bz’in du las la gnas pahi bya ba hgul bahi bdag nid can sbyar la sogs pa nas phyi
bahi{2 The reading seems to be defective.} no bo gan yin pa dan hchod pa la sogs pahi mi hgul bahi bdag nid can gan yin pa 
de yan byed pa po la gnas pahi byed pa dan dnos po gnis dan mtshuns par rig par byaho ||
dehi phyir de ltar na
bya ba dan ldan rtag pa med |
kun tu son la bya ba med |
ces bya ba gnas pa yin no || ho na ni bdag bya ba dan bral bar hgyur ro z’ena |
de ltar na yan |
bya ba med pa med dan mtshuns |
ma yin nam | dnos po bya ba med pa ni yod pa ma yin pa nam mkhah me tog la
sogs pa dan mtshuns par hgyur ro ||^ bdag kyan bya ba med pahi phyir rnam pa thams
cad du yod pa ma yin pas 
bdag med la khyod cis mi dgah |
gal te bdag rtag pa yod pa ma yin na rgyu gan gis khyod bdag med pa la mi dgah.
ste | dam pa ma yin pahi lta ba mthah dag ldog pahi rgyu yin pahi phir dagh ba kho
nar hgyur dgos so## ||}sthāviśeṡo’bhyupagantavya: | pūrvāparāvasthayornirviśeṡa-
@088
syātmana: pūrvāvasthāvat kriyāvattvaṃ nāsti | na ca sparśavatāṃ (?) kriyāvatāṃ 
vātāgnyādīnāṃ nityatvam | tadvadasyāpi na sadbhāva: | api cāsyātmana: 
kriyāvattvaṃ na yuktam | sarvagatatvābhyupagamāt | kriyā hi kartrāśritā vā 
karmāśritā vā | sā ca dvividhā | vyāpārarūpā bhāvarūpā ca | tatra kartrāśritā
vyāpārarūpā | tadyathā gamanakriyā | sā hi gantrdevadattasthā | tatsambandhād
devadatto gacchatītyucyate | sa ca sarvagato na bhavatīti pādotkṡepaṇāvakṡepaṇa-
lakṡaṇayā kriyayā pūrvāparadeśatyāgagrahaṇābhyāṃ kriyāvān yujyate | ayaṃ tu yadi 
sarvagata: kalpyeta tadā kvāyaṃ gacchedanupasthitaśca kva bhavet | yasmādetadevaṃ tasmāt 
nāsti sarvagate kriyā |
^tathā karmasthāpi kriyā yā kampātmikā saṃyogādito bāhyarūpā (?) |
yā ca pākādirakampātmikā | sāpi kartrsthena vyāpāreṇa bhāvena ca dvābhyāṃ 
samprayuktā jñeyā | tasmādevaṃ 
kriyāvāñchāśvato nāsti nāsti sarvagate kriyā |
iti sthitam | athātmā kriyārahita iti | evamapi nanu 
niṡkriyo nāstitātulya: |
niṡkriyo hi bhāva ākāśakusumasamo na san |^ ātmanaśca niṡkriyatvāt 
sarvathāsadbhāvena 
nairātmyaṃ kiṃ na te priyam |
yadi nitya ātmā nāsti kena hetunā nairātmyaṃ te na priyam | sakalāsadrṡṭi-
nivrttihetuta: priyamavaśyameva syāt ||17||]




@089




243




=api ca | yadyātmetyayaṃ kaścidagnerauṡṇyavat svarūpeṇa syāt tadā sa tena
svarūpeṇa sadbhāvānniyatamupalabhyeta | na tvevamasti | tathā hi sa vādibhi:- |




drśyate sarvaga: kaiścitkaiścitkāyamita: pumān |
drśyate’ṇumita: kaiścitprājñairnāstīti drśyate ||18||





@090




=tatra kecitpratiśarīramabhinnaṃ sarvagatamātmanaṃ pratipadyante | anye sakala-
agadātmānaṃ candravadekameva pratipadyante | tasya ca bhedo dehabhedādaupacārika: |
tailaghrtajalādipātrabhedena candrapratibimbabhedavat | sa ca sarvagata: | evaṃ 
drśyate sarvaga: kaiścitkaiścitkāyamita: pumān |
evaṃ kecid bhramarasārasapipīlikāhastryādīnāmātmā kāyamātra iti 
[tasya] saṅkocaṃ vistāraṃ ca pratipadyante | anye’sya saṃṅkocavistāradharma-
masahamānā ātmā paramāṇumātra iti pratipadyante | tathāgatoktimāśritya 
jātasamyagjñānā: pratītyasamutpādadharmābhijñānaprajñāvantastu [sa] nāstyevetyu-
palabhante |
yadi sa svarūpeṇa syāt tadā niyataṃ sa khalu bhāvo’viparītadarśanairbuddhairātma-
tvenopalabhyeta | tīrthikānāṃ caivaṃ nānā darśanaṃ na syāt | asti caitat sarvamiti 
nāstyātmā svabhāvarūpeṇa ||18||
244




@091




=api ca | yadyātmā svarūpeṇa syāt tadā nirvikāratvena muktirna syāt |
sopadravasya hi tatra parāṅmukhasya puruṡasya tato nivrtyā kuśalaṃ sambhavati na 
tvātmano nityasya nirupadravyasya |




śāśvatasya kuto bādhā mokṡo bādhāṃ vinā kuta: |
tenātmā śāśvato yasya tasya mokṡo na yujyate ||19||




=upakārāpakārābhyāṃ nirviśeṡāt kā syānmokṡāvasthā | kiñcāsyā evamabhāve |
tasmātsarvathā nirviśeṡādātmanityatvavādino mokṡo na yujyate ||^19||
@092
245




=anyacca | sarvai: pāṡaṇḍikairātmagrāhātmīyagrāhayo: sarvathā kṡapaṇīyatvān 
muktirabhyugatā | tasmātteṡāṃ muktyavasthāyām-|




bhavedātmeti cennaiva yuktaṃ nairātmyacintanam |
tattvajñānena niyataṃ nirvāṇamiti cānrtam ||20||




@093




=yadyātmā svarūpeṇa syāttadā svarūpanivrttyabhāvānmokṡāvasthāyāmapi 
[tasya] sadbhāva: syāt | tasmānmokṡāvasthāyāmanapanītātmagrāhahetupratibandhasyātmana:
sadbhāvādātmā nāstītyevamātmagrāhaprahāṇaṃ na yuktam | tasmādātmatattvajñānena 
niyatamātmagrāhaprahāṇānnirvāṇaṃ bhavatītyapyanrtam | tatrāpyātmagrāha-
sadbhāvāt ||^20||
246




=athātmasadbhāve mokṡāvasthāyāmātmagrāhapravrttiprāptyā bhayānmuktya-
vasthāyāmātmano’stitvaṃ nābhyupagamyate | nanvevamapi{1 ##Here comes the karika.##} bhavati-|




mukto yadi bhavannaiva bhavetprāgapi naiva sa: |
asaṃyukte hi yaddrṡṭaṃ sa svabhāva itīryate ||21||




@094




=sambandhidharmāsaṃyuktasya svarūpaviśeṡamātrāvasthitasya bhāvamātrasya 
yāvānaṃśa upalabhyate sa tasya svabhāva iti vyavasthā | dharmāntarāmiśraṇāt |
yathājñātakṡayasya suvarṇasya tadanyasya sambandhino lohasya parikṡayād yā viśuddhāvasthā
[sa] tasya svabhāvo vyavasthāpyate tathā muktasyātmano viśuddhajñānāvasthāyāṃ jñānasya 
ya: svarūpaviśeṡo drśyate tattasya svarūpamiti yuktirneṡadapi drśyate |
ahaṅkārapravrttiprasaṅgāt | tasmānmokṡasya pūrvāvasthāyāmapi sa tasya svabhāvo 
bhavatyeveti yuktam |^ 
tasmādātmā svarūpeṇa na sidhyatīti sthitam ||21||
247




=atrāha | yadyātmā na syāttadā pratikṡaṇavināśaśīlānāṃ saṃskārāṇā-
mutpattyanantaraṃ bhaṅgāducchedadrṡṭi: | vaināśikānāṃ bhāvānāmāśraya ātmā
tvavaināśika iti sarvathābhāvānabhyupagamānnāstyucchedadrṡṭi: | ucyate- |
@095




ucchedaścedanityasya mūlādyadyāpi kiṃ bhavet |
yadi satyaṃ bhavedetanna moha: kasyacidbhavet ||22||




@096




=loke hi nānityārthocchedena kalpanā | tathā hi | prathamakalpāt sthitānāṃ 
mūlamūlāṅkuradrumādīnāṃ hetuphalasambandhapravrttikramo’vicchedenādyāpyupalabhyate |
api ca | yadyanityasyocchedastadā santānāpravrttilakṡaṇo vināśa: | tataśca 
kathametāni mūlādīnyadyāpyupalabhyante | upalambhācca nānityasyoccheda ityavagamyata
ityavaśyamevaivamabhyupagantavyam | na caivam | yadyanityasyoccheda itīyaṃ drṡṭiryathārthā
tadā niyataṃ na kasyāpi sattvasya moha: |^
anityasyoccheda iti ca niyamenocchedādavidyayā pravrttirna 
syāt | tasmātsaṃsāraviparyāsāvaraṇaṃ vinaiva sādhyaṃ syāt sarvasya ca lokasyā-
vidyāprahāṇātkiñcidapi tattvaṃ nādrṡṭamityevamapi na bhavatīti nānitya-
syoccheda: ||22||
248




=atha sakalabhāvodbhavahetorātmano nityatvamiti na tena hetunā
pravrttamūlādīnāmucchedadrṡṭiriti | tadapi na bhavati | na hi kvāpi 
hetupratyayānāyattodbhavo nityo bhāvo vidyata iti prāk pratipāditam | asataśca
kharaviṡāṇavajjagatpravrttihetutvaṃ na yuktamiti nāsti tatsadbhāvanibandhanā
jagatpravrtti: | athavā yadyātmasadbhāvo niveśyate jagato’sya pravrttihetureva na 
yukto bhavet | tathā hi-|




@097




sadbhāve’pyātmano rūpasyodbhavo drśyate’nyata: |
drśyate sthitiranyasmādvināśo drśyate’nyata: ||23||




@098




=yadi bhāvā ātmahetukāsta ātmana: prthagbhūtādbhāvāntarān 
nodbhaveyu: | maṇīndhanasūryasaṃyogādagnirudbhavati | candrasamāgame candrakānta-
maṇita: salilaṃ sravati | bījādibhyo’ṅkurādaya: pravartante | kalalādibhyo
mahābhūtebhyo yathā piṇḍādarbudādvanāt^{1 ##Here I could not translate the Tib. word mkhran gyur which according to jachke 
means the fourth stage of the development of the foetus. The Skt. words in this 
connection are the following; kalala, nur nur po (In the MVp. loc. cit. read nur
for chur); ghana, gor gor po; pinda, gon bu (Accordingly I read bu for du, p. 97, note 2);
arbuda, mer mer po; pesi, nar nar po (We have not it in our text); prasakha, rkan lag 
hgyur ba (hands and feet) See Astangahrdaya, Sarirasthana, 1.55; caraka,
Sarirasthana, 4.8; Susruta, Sarirasthana, 3. 18.##} praśākhāyā: pratyaṅgebhyaśca tebhyaścakṡurādī-
nyupalabhyante | evaṃ sati rūpamanyasmādudbhavatītyupalabhyate | api ca yadyetat
sarvamātmakartrkameva syādrūpasyāsya pravrttistasmādevetyupalabhyetaiva | kiṃ hetvantara-
parīkṡayā |^ tataśca hetuta eva jagatpravrttiriti kimanayā nirarthayātmakartrkatva-
parīkṡayā |^
yathā rūpasyānyasmādudbhavo drśyate sthitirapyevamanyasmāddrśyate | indhana-
saṃyogāderhetoragnyādyarthasiddherdarśanāt |
vināśo drśyate’nyata: |
indhanavaikasyāderheto: |^ tasmānnāstyātmā svarūpeṇa ||23||
249




= yadā na nityājjātistadā loke- |




yathā hi krtakādbījājjāyate krtako’ṅkura: |{2 ##Cf. MKa. IV. 59 : 
yatha mayamayad bijaj jayate tanmayo’nkurah.##}
anityebhyastathā sarvamanityameva jāyate ||24||




@099




=yathā hetupratyayāntarāyattodbhavāt svabhāvāsiddhādbījāt pratītya-
samutpādādaṅkura: krtaka: svayamavyavasthito ni:svabhāva: prakrtiśūnyastathā
paṇḍitenānena drṡṭāntena bhāvāntarāṇāmaprakāśāvrtā: sūkṡmā hetuphalāvasthā
arūpiṇo vedanādayo hetukarmakleśātītā anāsravā: saṃskārāśca (?) ni:svabhāvād 
hetorni:svabhāvā jāyanta iti nirṇeyam ||24||
250




=evaṃ ca yatra saṃskārāṇāṃ śāśvatocchedavajjāśanirlaukikalokottara-
hetuphalasambandhapronsūlana: patati [tatra] tamapi paṇḍita: pratītyasamutpādajñāna-
praśaṃsayātidūrād vārayatīti pratipādayannāha- |




@100
yasmātpravartate bhāvastenocchedo na jāyate |
yasmānnivartate bhāvastena nityo na jāyate ||25||
=yogācāre catu:śatake ātmapratiṡedhabhāvanāsandarśanaṃ daśamaṃ prakaraṇam ||10||




=bhāvo bhavanadharmī phalamaṅkurādi: | yasmādbījākhyāddheto: phalamaṅkuro
bhavati tasmādbījaṃ nāmānucchedam | yadyaṅkurādisantānamanutpādayadagnisaṃ-
yogādiva bījaṃ nirudhyate tadocchedadrṡṭi: | aṅkurādipravrttisadbhāvadarśanāttu 
bījasyocchedadrṡṭirna sambhavati |
kārikāyāṃ krto dvitīyo bhāvaśabdo hetuvācaka: phalamasmādbhavatīti 
krtvā | api ca | yadyaṅkurākhye phale pravrtte’pi svabhāvāvasthityā bījaṃ na 
nivarteta tadā bījasyāvikāradarśanācchāśvatadrṡṭi: | na tvedadevaṃ bhavati |



@101
bījanivrttidarśanāt | yadi na nivartteta tadā tasmādaṅkurāntaramapi bhavet |
na ceha tadbhavatīti 
yasmānnivartate bhāvastena nityo na jāyate |
so’pi svabhāvenāsiddha iti bījāṅkurau dvāvapi tattvānyatvakalpanāsambhavāda-
siddhāviti bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvamativyaktaṃ siddham ||25||
@102
kālapratiṡedhabhāvanāsandarśanam 
251




@103




=atrāha kālavādī | rūpādīnāmanyasmādudbhavadarśanāllokasyāpratyakṡa-
tvātkasyacitsatyasya phalasyādarśanenānumānāgamyatvācca nāstyātmeti yaduktaṃ na 
[tena] sarvathā nityānāṃ bhāvānāmabhāva: | kālasadbhāvāt | iha kṡitisalila-
jvalanapavanākāśabījādisadbhāve’pi kadācitkusumāṅkurādīnāmutpādabhaṅgayora-
bhāvādatha kadācidbhāvātkālo nāma tatphaladarśanānmānam | sa ca kṡaṇapala-
muhūrttādivyañjanīyo’tīto’nāgato: pratyutpannaśca kālatrayavyavasthitādbhāvādbhinno
nitya iti |
atrocyate | yadi kālo nāma bhāvādbhinno jñānasiddho bhavedbhavetsa
utpādabhaṅgahetu: | na tvevamasti | bhāvādbhinnatvena grahaṇaprasaṅgāt |
yasminbhāve pravrttiśca nivrttiścopalabhyate |
anyāyatto bhavatyeṡa kāryastena ca jāyate ||
ityādinā (207 =##IX## 7) pratiṡiddhatvādapi svalakṡaṇasiddhasya kālasya na 
pravrttinivrttihetutvam |
anyacca | ye traya: kālā: kālasya svabhāvaviśeṡeṇāvasthitāste’pyamūrtta-
tvena svarūpeṇa nirṇetumaśakyatvānna śakyante svabhāvena vyavasthāpayitum |
teṡāmākhyātavyasya bhāvasya viśeṡo ghaṭādidvārā śakyo vyavasthāpayitum | te tu 
bhāvabhinnasvarūpā vedanādivadanubhavākārā na rūpaśabdādivadindriyadvārā pari-
cchettavyā: | tasmādghaṭādidvāraiva teṡāṃ viśeṡa: paricchidyata iti tadvārā 
kālatrayaniṡedhena kālapratiṡedhaṃ kartukāma āha- |
@104





anāgate ghaṭe vartamāno’tītaśca no ghaṭa: |
yasmādanāgatau tau dvau nāsti tasmādanāgata: ||1||




@105




=anāgata: kāla upavyākhyātavya iti tadarthamanāgato ghaṭa upanyasta: |
tathātītapratyupannakālopavyākhyānārtha matītapratyutpannaghaṭopanyāsa: | tatrānāgato na 
pratyutpannaṃ kālaṃ prāpta: | atītastata: evātīta: | pratyutpanno jāto'niruddha: |
te ca traya: kālā: parasparāpekṡayaiva sthitā: | dvau dvāvanapekṡyaikaiko na 
bhavatīti |^
ya: so’nāgato ghaṭo na tasminvartamāno ghaṭo nāpyatīta: | lakṡaṇa-
bhedāditaretarāsambhavācca | yadaivasanāgate ghaṭe vartamāno’tītaśca dvāvapi na vidyete 
tadā vartamāno’tītaśca dvāvapyanāgatāvanāgatatvenānāgatau | yathānāgato
vartamāne'nāgatatvenānāgatastathā vartamāno'tītaśca dvāvapyanāgatāvanāgatatve-
nānāgatau | yadi vartamāne’nāgatatvenānāgato nānāgato’nāgatatveneti |
naitadevam | anāgatasiddhau vartamānasyātītasya ca dvayo: siddhi: | yadi tvanāgata
eva nāsti tadā kuto’tīta: pratyutpanno vā bhavet | idamabhipretyācāryo’-
nāgatasyābhāvaṃ pratipādayitukāmastata eva 
yasmādanāgatau tau dvau nāsti tasmādanāgata: |
ityāha | yasmādubhāvapyanāgatau tadā trayo’pyanāgatā eva | trayāṇāmanāgatatve
cātītapratyutpannayorasambhavātkuto’nāgatatvenānāgato vyavasthāpyate | tasmānnāstya-
nāgata: kāla: ||1||
252




=atha manyate | anāgato ghaṭa: sarvathā nāstyeveti na | anāgatasya 
@106
svabhāvo'nāgate ghaṭe vidyate | tasmādanāgatasya sadbhāvena prthagatītasyāpi siddhisadbhāve 
vidyata evānāgata iti | evamapi-|




yadyatītānāgatayo: svabhāva: syādanāgate |
anāgata: svayaṃ ya: syādatīta: sa kathaṃ bhavet ||2||




=yadyubhayamatītvamanāgatatvaṃ cānāgate ghaṭe vidyata iti manyate tadātītatvaṃ 
na yuktam | tvanmatenānāgatatvasya sadbhāvāt | anāgatasvabhāvavat | tasmāt 
sa eva doṡa: ||2||
253




=api ca | yo'nāgato bhāva: sa te kiṃ sannāhosvidasan | uktamanā-
gatasvabhāvasadbhāvenānāgata: sanniti vyavasthāpitam | tathā satyasyānāgatatvaṃ na 
bhavati | kasmāditi- |
@107





yasmādanāgato bhāva: svayaṃ tiṡṭhatyanāgata: |
vartamāno bhavettasmānna sambhavatyanāgata: ||3||




=yasyedānīmastitvaṃ tasya vartamānatvamidānīṃ sadbhāvādvartamāna-
svabhāvavat | atha na tasya vartamānātmakatvamapitvanāgatātmakatvaṃ tasmānna
vartamāno bhavatītyastye vāsyānāgatatvamiti manyate | ucyate | yasya ya: svabhāvastattatra 
tadātmakaṃ vartamānaṃ ca | tathā hi | nīlaṃ nīlātmakatvasadbhāvena vartamānaṃ na tat 
pītātmakatvena | tathānāgato’pyanāgatātmakatvabhāvena vartamāna eva bhavatītyasyā-
nāgatatvaṃ sambhāvayituṃ na śakyate | yadaivamanāgato na sambhavati tadā ko’tīto 
vartamāno veti cintyam | tasmānna kālatrayasadbhāva: ||3||
254




@108





=ye [tu] svayūthyā āhurbhāvānāṃ svalakṡaṇatvābhyupagamātte kālatraye 
bhavantītyaniṡṭasvabhāvā bhāvā eva hetupratyayasāmagryā tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ 
bhavantīti | tān prati vaktavyam- |




anāgato’styatīto’sti vartamāno’sti nāsti ka: |
sarvakālāstitā yasya tasyāstyanityatā kuta: ||4||




=yena bhāvo vartamāno bhavatyasya ya: svabhāvo buddhidrśya: svabhāva: 
sa evānāgatāvasthātītāvasthayorapītyabhyupagamavāda: | tatra kutastasyānityatā-
drṡṭi: | tasmādbhāvā: svabhāvānnityatvena nityā eva | evaṃ ca tasyāgamavirodha: |
uktaṃ hi bhagavatā-
@109
anityā vata saṃskārā utpādavyayadharmiṇa: |
utpadya [te] nirudhyante teṡāmupagama: sukha: ||{1 ##Its Pali version is found in the Samyuttanikaya, II, 193.
anicca vata samkhara uppadavyayadhammino |
uppajjitva nirujjhanti tesam vupasamo sukho ||
As regards c there is entire agreement between Tib. and Pali; but in Skt there is 
one syllable wanting and in the above restoration it is supplied by [te]. Tib. does not
give the reading vyupasama as in Pali (vupasama).##}
iti ||4|| 
255




=yathānāgatasyānāgatatvāsambhavenānāgatatvaṃ nāsti tathātītasyāpyatītatvā-
sambhavādevābhāvaṃ pratipādayannāha- |




syādatītādatītaścedatīto jāyate kuta: |
atītādanatītaścedatīto jāyate kuta: ||5||




@110




=yo’tīta: kāla: sa kimatītasvarūpādatīta āhosvidanatīta: | yadi 
tāvadatītādatīta: | so’tīta iti na yujyate | atītatvaṃ nāmātikrāntasya 
vyāpāra: | ya idānīṃ tasmādatīto’tikrānta: kathaṃ so’tīta: | dugdhabhāvādatītaṃ 
dadhi dugdhamiti bālabhāvādatītasya prāptayauvanasya bāla iti cābhidhānaṃ na bhavati |
evamatītādatīto’tīta iti na yujyate |
atha matamatīto’tītādanatīta eveti | evamapyatītādanatīto’tītaṃ 
nātyetyatītavyāpāreṇāśūnya: kasmādatīta: | tasmādatītatvāsambhava evetyabhiprāya: |
tasmādevamatītādanatīto'pyatīto na yujyate |^
tasmānnāstyatīta: kāla: svarūpeṇa | atītābhāve ca tadanapekṡito’natīto’pi 
na sambhavatīti na kālatrayaṃ svarūpeṇa vidyate ||5||
256




=yo vaibhāṡika: sarvakālasadbhāvaṃ vaktuṃ sarvāstivādameva praśaṃsati tasya 
punarvivāda: parīkṡitavya: | yasyānāgatasyārthasyāstitvaṃ kalpyate sa jāto’jāto 
vā kalpyate | tatra tāvat- |




@111




bhavejjāto’nāgataścedvartamāno bhavenna kim |
athājāto bhavettasya śāśvata: kimanāgata: ||6||




=yadyanāgato bhāvo jāta iti parikalpyate | sa jāta eveti vartamāno 
bhavennānāgata: | athājātasya tasyāstitvaṃ kalpyate | evamapi 
athājāto bhavettasya śāśvata: kimanāgata: |
yadajātaṃ vidyamānaṃ ca tannirvāṇavannityameva | tasmānnirvāṇavadeva tasyānāgato 
mantavya: ||6||
257
[athānāgato yadyapyajātastathāpi so’saṃskrtavannāvināśī |]{1 ##Tib. ci ste ma hons pa ma skyes pa yin mod kyi | de ltar na yan de ni hdus ma byas
ltar mi hjig pa ma yin no## ||}
tathā hi | hetupratyayaistasyānāgatabhāvavināśena{2 ##Tib. rgyu dan rkyen rnams kyis dehi ma hons pahi dnos po nams pas |
HPS tasyanagatabhavavyutpa[da]hetupratyayair.##} vartamānatā bhavati | na 
caivamasaṃskrtaṃ svarūpātpracyavata{3 ##Tib. om. pra.##} iti nāsyāsaṃskrtavannityatvamiti |evamapi 
kalpyamāne{4 ##Tib. kalpite (brtags na).##}- |
@112




vināpi janmanā bhaṅgādanityo yadyanāgata: |
atītasya na bhaṅgo’sti sa nitya: kiṃ na kalpyate ||7||
yadi svarūpapracyutisadbhāvādanāgatasya nityatvaṃ [neṡyate bhāvasyā-]{1 ##Tib. mi hdod na ni | ho na dnos po.##}
tītasya tarhi svarūpapracyuti{2 ##Tib. om. pra-.}rnāstīti sa nitya iti kalpyatām ||7||
258
{3 ##Tib. begins the sentence with atha va (yan na) omitting va after kasya.##}kasya vā padārthasya śakyamanityatvaṃ kalpayitum | yadā ca na 
śakyate tadā sarvapadārthānāmanityatvasyāsanbhavānnityataiva sambhāvyate |{4 ##Tib. bhavati (hgyur ro).##} tatra tāvat-|




anityo vartamāno’yamatītaśca na jāyate |
tābhyāmanyā trtīyāpi gatistasya na vidyate ||8||
yastāvadayaṃ vartamāna: padārthastasya tāvada{5 ##For tavat read in X tsam or sned after ji.##} nityatvaṃ nāsti |
sa hi vartamānatvātsvabhāvādacyutevartamāna iti vyapadiśyate | yasya cānityatvaṃ 
sa vartamāna eva na bhavatyabhāvenābhisambandhāt | bhāvābhāvayośca yugapadasambhavād{6 ##HPS ^sambhavat. varta.^##}
vartamānasyānityatvaṃ na sambhavati | tathā{7 ##Tib. de bz'in du; HPS om. it.##}tītasyāpyanityatvaṃ na sambhavati |
vinaṡṭo hyatīta ucyate | na ca vinaṡṭasya punarapi vināśo nyāyyo niṡprayojana-
tvādāśrayābhāvādanavasthāprasaṅgācca | evaṃ tāvad
anityo vartamāno’yamatītaśca na jāyate |
na ca varttamānātītau muktvā tasyānityatvasya{8 ##In X read mi rtag pa nid de la for mi^ de las.##} trtīyo’vakāśo yujyata ityāha-
tābhyāmanyā trtīyāpi gatistasya na vidyate ||
@113
utpannasya yadānityatā{1 ##Tib. mi rtag pahi; HPS nityata^.} śrayasyānityatvamasambhāvyaṃ tadotpattiśūnyasyānāgatasyā-
kāśāderiva tatsyādityantamasaṅgatam{2 ##Tib. lit. asambaddham (ma hbrel ba).##} | na cānityatārahitasyākāśāderadhvatraya-
kalpanā yukti{3 ##In X read rigs for rig.##}matī | tadvatsasvabhāvabhāvavādino na yuktamadhvatrayam || kr ||
259
atrāha | astyevānāgato bhāvastasya satsu pratyayeṡu janma-
darśanāt | na hyasata: pūrvaṃ{4 ##Construe : purvam asatah as in Tib (snar med pa).##} paścājjanma yujyate vandhyāputrāderiva | tataśca janma-
darśanādastyevānāgato bhāva iti | evamapi kalpyamāne- | 




ya: paścājjāyate bhāva: sap ūrvaṃ vidyate yadi |
na mithyā jāyate pakṡastasmānniyativādinām ||9||





ya utpādātprāgavastho bhāvo hetupratyayai: paścājjāyate{5 ##Tib. gal te gan z'ig skye bahi sna rol na dnos po med cin no bo med pahi phyir rgyu dan
rkyen rnams kyis bskyed pa=yo bhava utpadat prak svarupabhavan nasti [pascat] 
hetupratyair utpadyate.##} sa
yadyutpādātpūrvaṃ svarūpato’stīti kalpyata evaṃ sati niyativādināṃ{6 ##Tib. niyativadah (phya smra ba ste ; X phyug for phya), and the sentence ends here.##} prati-
niyatasvabhāvaṃ nirhetukaṃ puruṡakāraśūnyamupapattiviruddhaṃ jagadvarṇayatāṃ nābhyupagamo 
mithyā syāt | na ca na mithyā teṡāṃ vāda: | tatpakṡasya drṡṭādrṡṭavirodhāt |
puruṡakārānapekṡatvātteṡāṃ jagata:{7 ##HPS ^virodhat purusakara^. After tesam Tib. ad. darsane(lta na.) Both HPS and 
Tib simply jagat (hgro), but the latter indicates that it should be in the genitive case.##} pratītyasamutpādābhāva: | tadabhāvācca
kharaviṡāṇavatsarvaṃ jagadagrāhyaṃ syādityayukto niyati{8 ##For niyati Tib. curiously gnam gyis bskos pa. The phrase is the tittle by which the 
Chinese emperor is addressed in Tibet. Figuritively it means cakravartiraja.##}vāda: | yadi cāyamanāgata-
sadbhāvavādo{9 ##Tib. smra ba hdi ; HPS asya and-vadino for ayam and -vado respectively.##} nyāyya: syāttadā niyativādināmapi{10 ##Tib. api after vado (smra bay an).##}vādo nyāyya: 
syādityayukto{11 ##HPS ^yukto nagatartha^.}’nāgatārthasadbhāvavāda: ||9||
@114
260
itaścāyukto yata:- |




sambhava: kriyate yasya prākyo’stīti na yujyate |
sato yadi bhavejjanma jātasyāpi bhavedbhava: ||10||
yasyārthasya hetupratyayai: sambhava utpādanaṃ{1 ##Tib. hbyun ba ste skied par; HPS utpadanam sambhavah.##}kriyate sa janmana:
pūrvamastīti na yujyate | yadi hi tasyā{2 ##Tib. om. tasya.##}stitvaṃ syāttadā sato vidyamānasya 
punarapi{3 ##For sato ^rapi Tib. sadatmakasayapi (yod cin bdag pa yan.)##} janma syāt | na ca sata: punarapi{4 ##Tib. om. punar.##}janma nyāyyaṃ niṡprayojanatvāt |^
iti na yukto’nāgatapadārthasadbhāvavāda: ||10||{5 ##See MV. p. 15 : na ca vidyamanasya punar utpattau prayajanam pasyamah; p. 13,
MA, VI, 3 : tasmad dhi tasya bhavane na gunosti kascij jatasya janma punar eva ca
naiva yuktam; p. 14, AKV : utpannasya punar utpattau kalpyamanayam anavasttha-
prasangah; Siksasamuccaya. p. 282, from Bhagavati (=Astasaha
srika prajnaparamata) : kim punah subhute utpanno dharma utpatsyata uta-
nutpannah. subhutir aha. naham sariputra utpannasya dharmasyotpattim icchami na 
canutpannasyeti.##}
261
atrāha | yadyanāgataṃ na syādyadetadanāgatārthālambanaṃ yogināṃ 
praṇidhijñānaṃ [tad] yathārthaṃ na syāt | asti caitadyathārthaṃ yogināṃ jñānam |
yathārthānāgatavyākaraṇāt{6 ##After atraha Tib. runs : astyevanagatas tadalambanad yogipranidhijnanad yathartha-
nagatavyakaranat tasya ca tathaiva bhavat (ma hons pa ni yod pa nid | de la dmigs
pa rnal hbyor pahi smon lam (X nas) ses pa yod pahi phyir dan | don ji lta ba bz'in du
ma hons pa lun bstan pahi phyir dan | de yan de kho na ltar yod pahi phyir ro## ||).} | tasya ca tathaiva bhāvāt | na hyasatsu vandhyāputrādi- 
ṡvetatsambhavati | tasmādastye vānāgata iti |{7 ##Tib. om. here this sentence being put at the beginning only omitting tasmat.##} ucyate | tāvikayā{8 ##Tib. khyod kyi ; HPS tattvikaya. See note 9.##} kalpanayā{9 ##In Tib. both the words are locative.##}- |




@115




drśyate’nāgato bhāva: kenābhāvo na drśyate |
vidyate'nāgataṃ yasya dūraṃ tasya na vidyate ||11||
utpādātprāgavasthāyāmanāgato bhāvo nāsti svarūpata iti 
pratipāditam | yadi cāvidyamāna: padārtho yogibhirdrśyeta vandhyāputrādayo’pi 
drśyeran | dvayorapi tulyaṃ svabhāvāsattvam | tatraiko drśyate nāpara iti na 
yujyate |^ api ca yasyā{1 ##After yasya Tib. ad. darsane (Itar na).##}nāgato’rtha: svarūpato’sti tasya na tad 
dūraṃ{2 ##Tib. does not support dure as in HPS.##} syāt | asti cāsya dūratvam | dūrā{3 ##HPS duram not supported by Tib.##} dharmā: katame | atītānāgatā: |
antikā{4 ##HPS antikam not supported by Tib.##} dharmā: katame | pratyutpannā: | ityamyupagamāt | eva{5 ##Tib de ltar na; HPS om. it.##}manāgatamasya{6 ##Tib. om. it.##}
dūram{7 ##HPS dure.##} | taccāsya dūratvamayuktamiti pratipādayannāha-
vidyate’nāgataṃ yasya dūraṃ tasya na vidyate |
varttamānasya vidyamānatvādityabhiprāya: ||11||
262
yaścānena kalyāṇamitrasamparkeṇa dharmaśravaṇadvāre{8 ##Tib. phrad pas chos mnan pahi ago nas; HPS ^mitrasamparkadharmasravanedriya^.##}ndriyaparipākādi-
kād{9 ##Tib. ^pakad(smin pa las##).} bhāvina: pratyayā{10 ##Tib. bhutena pratyayena (byun bahi rkyen gyis).##}ddānaśīlādyātmaka: kartavyo{11 ##Tib. bya dgos pa; HPS om. it.##} dharma: so’pyanāgatārthasadbhāva-
vāditvāttasyā{12 ##Tib. de la; HPS om. tasya.##}styeveti | tadā-|




dharmo yadyakrtako’pyasti niyamo jāyate vrthā |
atha svalpo’pi kartavya: satkāryasya na sambhava: ||12||
yadarthamasya kāyavāṅmanasāṃ saṃyama: sa dharmo’syākrta evāstīti 
tadupārjanāya niyamaśramo’sya vrthā | tena{13 ##Tib. om. it.##} vināpi tasya sambhavāt |{14 ##Tib. med kyan de yod pahi phyir ro | HPS tena vinipatasyasambhavat.##} athāsya
@116
tena niyamena tasya dharmasya kaścidviśeṡo niṡpādyate sa eva viśeṡa: pūrvamasan 
paścātkriyata iti vyāhanyate’syā{1 ##HPS ad. tarhi after asya.##} nāgatārtha{2 ##Tib. ma hons pahi don=anagatartha; HPS om. it.##} sadbhāvavāditvamiti pratipādayannāha
atha svalpo’pi kartavya: satkāryasya na sambhava: ||12||
263
athodayātpūrvāparayorapyavasthayorasyāstitvaṃ syāttadāsya[nityatvam]{3 ##Tib rtag pa nid; HPS marks here a lacuna reading capa^ for following apa^.##}
āpadyate | athānenānityatvamaṅgīkriyate tadāsya- |




anitye sati satkāryaṃ kathaṃ nāma bhaviṡyati |
ādyantau yasya vidyete talloke’nityamucyate ||13||




@117




=anitye sati satkāryaṃ kathaṃ nāma bhaviṡyati |
dvayorapyanayoranyonyavirodhādityāśaṅkā | evam 
ādyantau yasya vidyete talloke’nityamucyate ||
yasya pūrvaṃ bhāvāntaraṃ nāsti sa loka ādirnāma | yasya paścādbhāvāntaraṃ 
nāsti so’nta ityucyate | yasyārthasyādirantaśca so’nitya iti loko’bhīpsati |^
tasmādādyantasadbhāvānna nitya ucyate | na ca tasya satkāryavādo yujyate ||13||
264




=yasya satkāryavāde doṡadarśanenānāgataṃ nāstīti labdhistasya darśane’pi- |




@118
aprayatnena mokṡa: syānmuktānāṃ nāstyanāgatam |
tathā sati vinā rāgaṃ syādraktasyāpi sambhava: ||14||




=anāgatayo: kleśajanmanorabhādaprayatnenāryamārgotpādanaṃ vināpyasya 
muktirbhavet | muktānāmāryamārgaphalenānāgatayo: kleśajanmanordvayoranutpādādanāgataṃ 
nāsti | yathā muktānāmanāgataṃ vinā prayatna: sādhyate [tathā] teṡāmivanāgataphalā-
bhāvavāde’pyasmin vinā prayatnaṃ mokṡo bhaveccedevamapīdaṃ na bhavatītyasatkāryavādo 
na yujyate | na kevalaṃ mokṡaprasaṅga eva kṡatirapitvasmādahetuka utpādo’pi 
bhavediti pratipādayannāha-
tathā sati vinā rāgaṃ syādraktasyāpi sambhava: ||^
vinā rāgaṃ sa iṡyate cedahetuka eva syāt | ahetukasya ca na 
sambhāvanā | arhato’pi rāgaprasaṅgāt | tasmānnāstyahetuka utpāda: |
yadāhetuka utpādo na sambhavati tadānāgataṃ nāstyeveti na yujyate ||14||
@119




=tatra satkāryāsatkāryavādinorubhayorapi darśane hetunā phalasiddhi-
raśakyetyabhivyañjayannāha- |




stambhādīnāmalaṅkāro grhasyārthe nirarthaka: |
satkāryameva yasyeṡṭaṃ yasyāsatkāryameva ca ||15||




@120




=sāṅkhyavaibhāṡikau satkāryavādināveva | sāṅkhyadarśane yatsattadevāsti 
yanna sattannāstyeva | asato’nutpatti: sataścāvināśa ityabhyupragama: | tatrāsada-
karaṇādupādānagrahaṇācchaktasya śakyakaraṇāccetyādinā{2 ##See sankhyakarika, 9.##} sadeva kāryaṃ jāyate |
asatkāryavādaścetsarvata: [sarva]sambhava: syāt | na cedamevamasti | tasmātsadeva 
kāryaṃ jāyata iti | vaibhāṡiko’pi svabhāvānudbhūtādudbhavaprāptibhiyā kālatraye’pi 
sadeva kalpayati |^
vaiśeṡikasautrāntikavijñānavādino’satkāryavādina: | te hi sata: 
kāryasyotpattirnirarthetyasadeva kāryamutpadyata iti pratiyanti |^
tasmādanayordvayorvādino: satkāryavādinastāvadgrhārthaṃ ya: stambhadvāra-
kavāṭādīnāmalaṅkāro markeṭavihaṅgādivinyāsaviśeṡakhacitasvarūpa: sa na 
yujyate | tasya kāryasya grhasya sattvāt | parkārāntarasādhyatvābhyupagame 
cāsatkāryavādaprasaṅgāt | yasyāsatkāryavādastasyāpi darśane stambhādyalaṅkārasya 
yathoktaprayojanābhāva eva | tasya kāryasyāsattvāt | asanhi vandhyāputro 
na śakya: kenāpi niṡpādayitum | evamasatkāryavāde’pi kāryaṃ grhaṃ na 
sidhyati ||^15||
266




@121




=atrāha | yadyapi tvayātītmanāgatau kālau niṡiddhau tathāpi vartamāna-
stāvadasti | tatsadbhāvenānāgato’pyasti | anāgatāvastho bhāva: pariṇāmena 
vartamāno bhavati | yadi na bhavetkasya pariṇāmena vartamāno bhavet | tasmād 
vartamānasadbhāvenānāgato’sti |
@122
ucyate | syādevaṃ yadi pariṇāma eva syāt | na tu sa sambhavati |
kimiti | ihānāgatasyārthasya pariṇāme’smin kalpyamāne svarūpasya vināśena vā 
kalpyate sthityā vā kalpyate | yadi tāvatsvarūpavināśena tadaikaṃ vinaśyatyanya-
dutpadyata iti pariṇāmena vināśotpādayoreva pariṇāma iti bhavet | sthite dravyasya
dharmāntare [tad]vrttidharmāntarodbhavo na pariṇāma: | athāsmākaṃ pariṇāma īdrśa 
eva | tathā hi | yathā gorasadravyavrtterdharmāntarasya dugdhabhāvasya nivrttirdharmāntarasya 
dadhibhāvasyodbhavaśca pariṇāmastathā rajastama: satvānāṃ trayāṇāṃ guṇānāmanāgatā- 
vasthānivrttirvartamānāvasthodbhavaśca pariṇāma iti matam | nāsya pariṇāmasyāstitvaṃ 
sthāpayituṃ śakyate | lokasyaiṡāmanāgatānāṃ guṇatrayāṇāmastitvopalambhātteṡāṃ 
pariṇāmo nopalabhyata eva | na ca dadhi dugdhasya vikāra iti śakyaṃ vyavasthāpayitum |
dugdhāvasthāyāmeva dugdhasya dugdhatvamiti | na ca dugdhāvasthāyāmeva vartamānasya dugdhasya 
dadhibhāva: | yadi bhaveddugdha eva dadhīti bhavet | na cedaṃ yujyate | tasmānna 
dugdhasya dadhibhāva: | yadā dugdhasya dadhibhāva: syāttadānyasyāpi kasyacitsyāt |
tasmānnāsti pariṇāma: | na ca dadhidugdhāvasthāto bhinnaṃ gorasadravyamātraṃ 
kimapyupalabhyate | tathā ca- |




bhāvānāṃ pariṇāmo’pi manamāpi na grhyate |
tathāpi vartamāno’sti kalpayantyavicakṡaṇā: ||16||




@123




=bhāvānāṃ pariṇāmo hi na kevalaṃ cakṡurādīndriyāyattadarśanapañcakena 
na grhyate sūkṡmāvrtārūpārthaparicchedasamarthena manasāpi na grhyate |^ evaṃ 
jaḍ+ajanānapekṡya vartamāno nāma svarūpeṇa parīkṡituṃ na śakyata iti nāstīti nāsti 
kālatrayam ||16||
267




=atrāha | santyeva kālāstahetorbhāvasya sattvāt | te hi svayama-
mūrttatvādbhāvamevopādāya paricchettuṃ śakyante na svayameva | tasmātkālābhivyakti-
nimittasadbhāvādasti kāla: |
ucyate | syātkālasyāsya sattvaṃ yadi taddheturbhāva eva syāt | na tu 
[sa] sambhavati | yathā ca na sambhavati tathā pratipādayannāha- |




@124




sthitiṃ vinā kuto bhāvo’nityatvena sthiti: kuta: |
sthitiryadi bhavedādau gacchedante na jīrṇatām ||17||




=sthitiṃ vinā kuto bhāva: |
ihaikaikasmin kṡaṇa utpādabhaṅgavatāṃ bhāvānāṃ sarvathāpi sthitirnāsti | sthityabhāvena 
kālasya heturbhāvo nāsti | sthityabhāvameva pratipādayannāha 
anityatvena sthiti: kuta: | 
anityatvena bhuktasya (?) bhāvasya sthitirna sambhavati | yadi sthiti: syāt 
sthitimān bhāva: punarjīrṇo na syāt | jarāyā: sthitiviruddhatvāt | anyacca 
sthitiryadi bhavedādau gacchedante na jīrṇatām |
āyatyāmajīrṇatvaprasaṅgātpurastādeva sthityabhāva: pratīyatām ||17||
@125
268




=itaśca sthitirnāsti | tathā hi |




vijānāti yathā nārthadvayaṃ vijñānamekakam |
vijñānadvayamevaṃ na vijānātyarthamekakam ||18||




=yadi bhāvasya sthitirnāma bhavettadā[‘yaṃ] krameṇānekavijñānajñeyo
bhavet |^ nāsya sambhāvanāpi | jñānajñeyayordvayo: kṡaṇikatvāt | yadekena 
grhītaṃ na tadanyena grahītuṃ śakyate | tasmānnāsti sthiti: |^ sthiterabhāvācca 
nab hāvo nāpi kāla iti siddham |
269




=atrāha | astyeva sthiti: | vartamānakālalakṡaṇatvāt | sthityā hi 
@126
vartamāna: kālo lakṡyate | sthityā virahitasya vartamānatvāsambhavāt |
atrocyate- |
sthitiryadi bhavetkāle sthiti: kālo bhavenna hi |
atha sthitirna vidyeta nānto’pi syādvinā sthitim ||19||




=tatra
sthitiryadi bhavetkāle 
iti manyate tadā
sthiti: kālo bhavenna hi |
@127
yathādhārādheyayorbhedādgrhe vidyamāno devadatto grhameva na bhavatyevaṃ 
sthiti: kālo bhavenna hi |
kāle sadbhāvāt | tasmātkālasya svabhāvo nāstīti na sā kālasya lakṡaṇam |
atha sthitirna syāt | sthityā rahitasyānta: parikṡayo’pi na syāt | tata: 
pratyutpanna: kāla āyātyāṃ tiṡṭhet | tasya kālasya nityatvāt pratyutpanno bhāvo’pi 
nityo bhavet | evamapīdaṃ na bhavati | tasmānnāsti sthiti: ||19||
270




=atrāha | astyeva sā sthiti: | tadvato bhāvasyānityatvāt | sthiti-
rahitasya bhāvasyāsattvādanāśrayasyānityatvasyāsambhave bhāve’nityatvasyāpi sattvam |
tasmāttatsattvena sthiterapi sattvam ||
atrocyate | yadyanityatvaṃ nāma kiñcitsyāttadbhāvādanyadeva vaikameva vā 
syāt | ubhayathāpi nopapadyata iti pratipādayannāha- |




@128
bhinne bhāvādanityatve bhāvo’nityo na jāyate |
ekatve yadanityatvaṃ sa hi bhāva: sthiti: kuta: ||21||




=anityatvaṃ cedbhāvādanyadeva tadānityatvalakṡaṇabhedādbhāvo nityo bhavati |
na ca bhāvo nitya iti nānityatvasyānyatvam | athaikatvamiṡyate tathāpi 
bhāvastasmātprthagna sambhavatīti yadanityatvaṃ sa eva bhāva iti bhāvasyānitya-
tvātmakatvātsthiti: sarvathaiva na sambhavati | tasmānnāsti sthiti: | sthitya-
bhāvenānityatvamapi nāstīti sthityanityatvayordvayorabhāvena nāsti bhāva: |
tadabhāvena kālo’pi nāstīti siddham ||20||
271




=yatpūrvaṃ (267 a-b)
sthitiṃ vinā kuto bhāvo-
‘nityatvena sthiti: kuta: |
@129
ityuktaṃ tatrāha | anityatve vidyamāne’pi vidyata eva sthiti: | kathaṃ krtveti |
sthitikāle sthitirbalavattarā nānityatvam | na ca durbalo balavantaṃ vināśayituṃ 
śaknotīti | idamapi na yujyata iti pratipādayannāha- |




durbalānityatā yatra sthitistatra na durbalā |
kiṃ paścānniyamāddrṡṭastayo: padaviparyaya: ||21||




=yadi sthitikāle’nityatvaṃ durbalaṃ kena paścāddharmasāmye sā sthiti-
rhaniṡyate | kena tasya paścādbalavattvam | tasmāttatpūrvameva vā paścādeva (?) vā na 
balavattaram | tasmādbhāvo nityo vā sthitihīno vā syāt | na cedaṃ yuktam |
tasmānna sā vidyate ||21||
272




=anyacca |




@130




bhavetsarveṡu bhāveṡvanityatvaṃ durbalaṃ na cet |
sthitirbhavenna sarvatra na vā sarvamaśāśvatam ||22||




@131
=yadyanitya tvaṃ durbalaṃ na bhavedbalavadbhavetsarveṡu ca bhāveṡu tiṡṭhet | yadi 
bhāvānāmekamantaṃ (?) vyāpya tiṡṭhettadā sarveṡvapi na tiṡṭhet | atha sarveṡu na 
tiṡṭhettadā na sarve dharmā anityā: syu: | tadā kaścid [aṃśo] nityo yatra 
sthitirbalavattarā | kaścidaṃśo’nityo yatrānityatvaṃ balavattaram | evaṃ sati 
na sarve’nityā: | na vā [sarve] sthitā: ||22||
273




=anyacca | anityatvamidaṃ lakṡyeṇa saha vā jāyate paścātkāle vā | tatra-




yadi nityamanityatvaṃ bhavennityaṃ sthitirna hi |
nityo bhūtvāthavā paścādanitya: khalu jāyate ||23||




@132
=yadi nityamanityatvaṃ bhavennityaṃ sthitirna hi |
lakṡyalakṡyaṇāvyabhicārāt | yadyanityatvaṃ nityamanubaddhaṃ na tadā sthitirnityam |
anityatvānubandhāt |
nityo bhūtvāthavā paścādanitya: khalu jāyate ||
yadi yathoktadoṡajihāsayā paścādbhāvo’nitya iṡṭastadā sa bhāva: pūrvaṃ sthiti-
mānityatirikto bhūtvā paścādanityatvavānityanitya ityeko bhāvo nityo’pi 
bhavatyanityo’pi bhavatīti yattadapi na yuktam ||23||
274




=api ca | saṃskrtalakṡaṇānāmanyonyamavyabhicārāt-




anityatvena sahitā sthitirbhāve bhavedyadi |
mithyā vā syādanityatvaṃ sthiti: syādvitathātha vā ||24||




@133
=anityatvena sahitā sthitirbhāve bhavedyadi |
tathāpi 
mithyā vā syādanityatvaṃ sthiti: syādvitathātha vā ||
yadi sa bhāvastiṡṭhati tadā tasyānityatvaṃ mithyā | atha naśyati | sthiti-
rvitatheti sthitirna yuktā | sthiteśca tasyā abhāvena bhāvo nāsti | bhāvasya cābhāve 
tadāśrayiṇa: kālasyābhāvātkālasvabhāvo na sidhyati ||24||
275




=atrāha | astyeva bhāvahetuka: kāla: | tathā hi | astyatītasaṃskārā-
śraya: kāla: | yadyatīto bhāvo na syānmamātīte kāla evamevamabhūditi 
manane’tītālambanā smrti: kiṃviṡayā syāt | tasmāttadviṡayakasmrtisadbhāvā-
dastyeva bhāvahetuka: kāla ityucyate | atra smrtiriyamanubhūta eva viṡaye 
pravartate | vartamānaviṡayavijñānena vastuta upalabhyamānasya smrtyā na kimapi 
prayojanam |^ tasmādyadālambanā smrtirālambanabhūta: sa bhāvo vidyate | tadapyasāra-
miti pratipādayannāha-




@134




na drṡṭo drśyate bhāvaścittaṃ na jāyate puna: |
tena mithyā smrtirnāmārtho’syā mithyaiva jāyate ||25||
=iti yogācāre catu:śatake kālapratiṡedhabhāvanāsandarśanamekādaśaṃ
prakaraṇama ||11||




@135




=vartamānāvasthasya tasya bhāvasya yatsvarūpaṃ sākṡātkartuvartuvartamānena jñānena 
darśanādasti na tatpunardrśyate | ekasya hyarthasya vijñānadvayena paricchedyatvaṃ 
pūrvameva niṡiddham |{1 ##268 (=XI. 18)##} tenaiva nyāyena drṡṭo bhāvo na drśyate | yadā na drśyate tadā 
tadviṡayakaṃ cittaṃ punarna jāyate |^
tasmātsmrterālambanamatīto bhāva: | yadi sa svarūpeṇa syāttadā sā
smrti: sator'thasyāvalambanātsvarūpeṇa sidhyet | yadā tu so’tīto bhāva: svarūpeṇa
nāsti tadā tadālambanā smrtirapi nāsti | tasmānmithyeti siddham | mithyeti 
svabhāvenābhāva: pratītyasamutpādaśca nārthāntaram | bhāvābhāvārtho hi na mithyārtha: |
nātītārtha: sarvathā na bhavati | smaraṇīyatvāttatphaladarśanācca | svarūpeṇa sannapi 
ca na bhavati | nityatvaprasaṅgādvastuto grahaṇaprasaṅgācca | tādrśādbhāvājjāyate cet 
smrtirapi tādrśī bhavati |
tena mithyā smrtirnāmārtho’syā mithyaiva jāyate ||
iti siddham | jāgradavasthāyāṃ svapnadarśanāvasthānubhavaviṡayakasmrtivat ||25||
@136




drṡṭipratiṡedhabhāvanāsandarśanam
276




=atrāha | tvayā khalveṡa nairātmyadharmī vyaktaṃ vistaraśa: pradarśita: |
tathāgato'pyayamavabodhakaścopadeśakaśca | tatkimityasmin dharma loko bhūyasā na 
pravartate | yasmādayaṃ dharma: karturvyākhyāturdharmasya ca māhātmyena śuklatara
stasmātsarveṡāṃ mokṡakāmāṇāṃ yukteha pravrtti: | kiṃ vicāraviśeṡopa-
deśāntarai: |
ucyate | yadyapi dharmasyāsya pravakturvyākhyāturdharmasya ca svabhāvena māhātmyamasti 
tathāpi śroturmāhātmyamatidurlabham | tathā hi- |




@137




śaṅkuṡṭho buddhimānarthī śrotā pātramitīryate |
anyathā na guṇo vakturna śroturapi jāyate ||1||




@138




@139




=tatra śaṅkuṡṭha: ya: pakṡe’patita: | ka: puna: pakṡe’patita: | ya: svapakṡe parapakṡe 
cānurāgeṇa pratighena ca pakṡarahita: | sa hyevaṃ cittasantānākleśātsubhāṡitaratna-
viśeṡayuktitatparo bhavatīti saṃkleśapakṡakṡepamūle śaṅkau tiṡṭhati | tasmādevaṃ 
sati śaṅkuṡṭha: śrotottamasya saddharmāmrtasya bhājanam | śaṅkuṡṭhabhūto’pi yadi prājña: 
syāt syātsubhāṡitadurbhāṡitasārāsāravicārapaṭu: | sa hi prājñatvenāsāraṃ tyaktvā 
sāraṃ grhṇāti | śrotā cedevaṃ prājño bhavetsa bhājanaṃ bhavet | evaṃ śaṅkuṡṭha: 
prājñabhūtaśca subhāṡitaśravaṇārthī saṃścitrapuruṡa iva na vīryahīno bhavati | evaṃ 
śaṅkuṡṭho buddhimānarthī śrotā pātramitīryate |
śrotrṡu ca tādrśeṡu nūnaṃ 
anyathā na guṇo vakturna śroturapi jāyate ||
tatra vakturguṇā apakṡapātitvamavaiparītyaṃ spaṡṭatvamakopavaktrtvaṃ śrotradhyā-
śayāvagantrtvaṃ nirāmiṡacittatvañcetyevamādaya: | śroturapi dharma dharmavādini 
ca dvayo: śraddhā manoniveśa: śaṅkuṡṭhatvaṃ buddhimattvamarthitvaṃ ca |
tasyārthitvaṃ ca dharme dharmavādini ca śraddhayā manoniveśādinā ca pratīyate |
evaṃ ca sati vakturguṇo nānyathā jāyate | śroturapi guṇo nānyathā jāyate |
śrotary hi tādrśe vakturguṇo doṡarūpo na bhavati | śroturdoṡādguṇo’pi 
doṡarūpeṇa vikriyate doṡo’pi ca guṇarūpeṇa vikriyate | uktalakṡaṇastu śrotā 
śravaṇādyudbhūtāviparītaguṇagaṇānāmādhāro bhavati | vakturguṇo nānyathā jāyate |
na ca śroturguṇo doṡarūpo bhavati |
nāstyasmākaṃ jaḍ+ātmanāṃ deśanāyāṃ kāpi prajñā kimapi kartavyaṃ vā | nāsti 
pratipattetyevaṃ na ko’pi vaktā | pratyetavyametad abhiprāyopadeśa sūtre ||1||
@140
277




=tasmādeva bhagavatā- |




@141




ukto bhavo bhavopāya: śivopāyastathā śivam |
yalloke na parijñātaṃ vyaktaṃ taddarśane mune: ||2||




=tatra bhava: phalabhūtamupādānaskandhapañcakam | bhavopāyā hetubhūtā: 
saṃskārā: | śivaṃ nirvāṇam | sarvopadravanivrttisvabhāvatvāt | śivopāya ārya 
āṡṭāṅgiko mārga: | evaṃ bhagavatā mokṡakāmebhya āryasatyacatuṡṭayamupadiṡṭam |
@142
saphalayorheyopādeyayorupadeśāt | tatra śravaṇamananabhāvanāvatāṃ samyagyathāvat 
pratyātmamavagacchatāṃ paramparāyāṃ bhagavatopadiṡṭo’rtho yathāvadeva bhavati | tyakta (?)-
śravaṇamananabhāvanābhyudyamāstu svayamabhājanabhūtā anāryā nāsmābhirartho yathāva-
tpratīyata iti nūnamayaṃ na samyagbhāṡita iti sā bhrāntirmuneriti niścinvanti |
na tāvatā buddho bhagavānaparādhyati | āryasatyacatuṡṭayasaṃprakāśakatvena niravaśeṡa- 
puruṡārthasaṃprakāśakatvāditi kuto vakturdoṡa: | tasmādmunerdarśana ityucyate | kaiścitta-
dupadiṡṭaṃ vastutattvaṃ yathāvanna niścitamiti | na hi jātyandhenādrṡṭālokasya sūryasya 
doṡo bhavatyanandhaistasya darśanāt ||2||
278




=atrāha | tasya tathāgatasyābhyunnatāsu sarvāsu kathāsvatyarthaṃ vyaktāsu [api]
sarvabhāvābhāvapradarśanaparatvena na ni:śreyasakathāsmādrśairavagantuṃ śakyate | evaṃ ca 
bhagavān sarvabhāvasvarūpadūṡaṇapravrttatvānnāsmākaṃ mana: santoṡayati | ucyate- |




@143
sarvatyāgena nirvāṇaṃ sarvapāṡaṇḍināṃ matam |
na sarvadūṡaṇe teṡāṃ kiñcidvaimukhyakāraṇam ||
[{1 ##Tib. grans can pa dan bye brag pa la sogs pa ya mtshan can thams cad kyis bde ba
dan sdug bsnal ba la sogs pa dnos po kun nas non mons pa mthah dag log pas.##}sāṅkhyavaiśeṡikādīnāṃ sarvapāṡaṇḍināṃ nikhilasukhadu:khādibhāvasaṃkle-
śani-{1 ##Tib. grans can pa dan bye brag pa la sogs pa ya mtshan can thams cad kyis bde ba
dan sdug bsnal ba la sogs pa dnos po kun nas non mons pa mthah dag log pas.##}]vrttyā mokṡāvāptiriti niścaya:{2 ##Tib. abhyupagamah (khas blans).##} | yadā caivaṃ sarvatyāgena sarvapāṡaṇḍināṃ 
nirvāṇamabhimataṃ tadā na kiñcin{3 ##Tib. ad. api (yan).##} mayā{4 ##Tib. om. it.##}trāpūrvamuktaṃ{5 ##HPS upacaritam for uktam in Tib. (gsuns pa).##} yadvaimukhyakāraṇaṃ bhavet |
pāṡaṇḍikai{6 ##Tib. ya mtshan can rnams kyis ; HPS om. it.##}ryeṡāmeva hi padārthānāṃ nirvāṇe punarapravrttyā nirvrti{7 ##Tib. mya nan las hdah bar; HPS nivrttir.}rabhisamīhitā{8 ##Tib. lit. ista (hdod).##}
teṡāmeva mayā{9 ##Read in Tib. bdag gis for gi.##} nai:svābhāvyapratipādanapareṇa śāstreṇāsa{10 ##Here before asad- two or three letters in Tib. could not be read, but they seem to 
be yod pa.##}ddarśanakaṇṭa{11 ##HPS ^darsanakata followed by marks of a gap.##} [{12 ##Tib. tsher ma hbyin pahi bdag nid can gyi. Here in X tsher ma is conjectured 
only tshe being legible.##}koddharaṇā-
tmakena{12 ##Tib. tsher ma hbyin pahi bdag nid can gyi. Here in X tsher ma is conjectured
only tshe being legible.##}] nirvāṇanagaragāmimārgapariśodhanamanuṡṭhitam | tatkimiti hrdi{13 ##The Tib. equivalent could not be read in X being very indistinct.##}
bhayamasatkalpayitvā{14 ##Tib. brtags nas; HPS alikhya.##} bhavān bibheti | ādhīyatāṃ{15 ##Tib. bskyed pa. lit. utpadyatam.##} mana:paritoṡa: kriyatāmā-
tmasādayaṃ dharmo niveśyatāṃ cetasi{16 ##Tib. bdag nid la, lit. atmani.##} sāṃkleśikavastu{17 ##Tib. ^kasarvavastusokaniva^ (^non mons pahi dons pot hams cad mya nan las).##}nivāraṇakathā ||^3||{18 ##After this there is along passage in the Tib. version which is omitted in the fragments.##}
279
nanu ca yadi sarva{19 ##Tib. om. sarva.##} pāṡaṇḍināmapyayamevābhiprāyo yaduta sarvatyāgena 
nirvāṇamiti ka: punarbhavatastīrthikānāñca viśeṡa: | ayaṃ viśeṡo yattīrthikānāṃ 
sarvatyāgābhiprāyamātraṃ na{20 ##HPS ad. tu.##} puna: sarvatyāgopāyākhyānam | anupadiṡṭe ca sarva-
tyāgopāye- |
@144




kiṃ kariṡyati sa tyāgaṃ tyāgopāyaṃ na vetti ya: |
śivamanyatra nāstīti nūnaṃ tenoktavānmuni: ||4||
sarvatyāgāśaye’pi sthite{1 ##Tib. gnas kyan ; HPS sthita tirthika^.##} torthikamatāvalambī tyāgopāyānabhijña: 
kiṃ tyāgaṃ kariṡyati | yanna jānāti sarvadharmasvabhāvaśūnyatālakṡaṇaṃ sarvatyāgopāyaṃ 
paramārthasatyam | ata eva 
śivamanyatra nāstīti nūnaṃ tenoktavānmuni: ||^{2 ##In the following line in CSV read sramana (dge sbyon) and not sravana as reads HPS.##} 4||
280
nanu ca tavā{3 ##Tib. ad. darsane (khyod kyi ltar na).##}pyaparyantatvād{4 ##Tib. paryantatvad (mthah yas).##} jñeyasyātīndriṡvartheṡūpadiṡṭeṡva-
samakṡatvāt teṡāṃ saṃśaya eva jāyate kimasāvartho yathopadiṡṭastathaivāhosvi-
danyatheti | na hi tadviṡayaṃ niścayakāraṇamastīti | tatrāpyucyate- |




buddhokteṡu parokṡeṡu jāyate yasya saṃśaya: |
ihaiva pratyayastena kartavya: śūnyatāṃ prati ||5||
na hi sarve bhāvā: pratyakṡajñānagamyā anumānagamyā api vidyante |
śakyaṃ cātrānumānaṃ kartuṃ drṡṭāntasadbhāvāt | iha sarva{5 ##Tib. thams cad; HPS om. it.##} tyāgopāya: sarvadharmasvabhāva-
śūnyatā | sā cāśakyā kenacidanyathātvamāsādayitum | sūkṡmaścāyamartho nitya-
sannihito’pi sarvajanāsamakṡatvāt | tasya copapattyā sarvadharmasvabhāvagrāha-
vinivāraṇamukhenopapāditā yathāvattā | atraiva tāvadāsthīyatāṃ niścaya: | athātra{6 ##Tib. ci ste hdi la; HPS reads it just before asti which follows.##}
kimevamevaitadutāho anyathetyasti kiñcidaniścayakāraṇaṃ tadupadiśyatāṃ yadi tanna
nirākrtamuktavakṡyamāṇaprakaraṇapratipāditaniścayena | na ca śakyamanena svalpamapya-
niścayakāraṇaṃ kiñcidabhidhātumiti siddha evāyaṃ drṡṭānta: | tataścānyadapya-
samakṡārthapratipādakavacanaṃ bhagavato yathārthamiti pratīyatāṃ svanayenaiva 
tathāgatopadiṡṭatvātsvabhāvaśūnyatārthābhidhāyakavacanavaditi kuto buddhokteṡu parokṡeṡu 
saṃśayāvakāśa: ||{7 ##Here follows in Tib. a passage containing two slokas, but it is omitted in the fragments.##} 5||
@145
281
na ca tathāgatavattīrthikānāmapi śakyamaviparītārthā{1 ##Tib. om. artha.##} bhidhāyitva-
mavasātuṃ teṡāṃ drṡṭadharma eva viparyastatvāt | tathā hyasya lokasya tairnityakāraṇa-
pūrvikā pravrttirupadiśyate | sā cāśakyapratipādanā{2 ##Tib. bstan par mi nus so, and thus does not support ^pratipadya of HPS.##} drṡṭaviruddhā copapattiviruddhā 
ca | evam- |




loko’yaṃ yena durdrṡṭo mūḍh+a eva paratra sa: |
vañcitāste bhaviṡyanti suciraṃ ye’nuyānti tam ||6||
na hi sampūrṇe{3 ##Tib. lit. purnima-(na ba).##} candramasi vyāhatadarśanasāmarthyo {4 ##Tib. ad. kascid(hgah z'ig gis.##)}dhruvamarundhatīṃ vā 
paśyatīti sambhāvyam{5 ##Tib. om. iti sambhavyam.##} | tadvadayaṃ tīrthiko lokasya sattvabhājanākhyasya hetuphalavyā-
mūḍh+atvāt sthūlamevārtha tāvadyadā na samyagīkṡate tadā kathamayamatisūkṡmaṃ vi{6 ##Tib. om. vi-.##}dūra-
deśakālavyavahitaṃ saprabhedamarthaṃ jñāsyatīti{7 ##Tib. om. iti sam^.##}sambhāvayituṃ śakyam | tadimaṃ tīrthikaṃ 
svayamatyantaviparyāsitadarśanaṃ mrgatrṡṇājalavadanupāsanīyaṃ tattvadarśanāmalajala-
pipāsava: saṃsārādhvapariśramaklamāpanodanāya 
vañcitāste bhaviṡyanti suciraṃye’nuyānti tam ||
aparyavasānāparakoṭike{8 ##For this Tib. phyi mahi mur (?) gtugs pa med pa can. Should we read mthah for 
mur ?}saṃsāre te vata vañcitā bhaviṡyanti ye yathārtha-
śāstāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantamavadhūya{9 ##For yathartha^ avadhuya Tib. budhena bhagavata yathavad upadistam artham 
anupasya (sans rgyas bcom ldan hdas kyis don ji ita ba bz’in ston pa la mi bsten 
par).##} drṡṭādrṡṭapadārthasvabhāvavyāmūḍh+ṃ mokṡakāmatayā 
tīrthikamanugacchanti ||6||
282
kasmātpunarete mokṡakāmā{10 ##HPS ad. [sta-] mevam which is not supported by Tib.##} viparyastadarśanaṃ tīrthikamanugacchanti |
svabhāvaśūnyatādharmopadeśaśravaṇabhayāt | tadbhayaṃ
@146
nāstya{1 ##See HPS. p. 69 where the same line is quoted with the same reading, i. e. asti for
asmi. It is quoted also in the Bodhicaryavatarapanjika, p. 449, reading asti
and not asmi. The second half of the karika as found in the above work is as follows :
iti balasya samtrasah panditasya bhavaksayah ||##}haṃ na bhaviṡyāmi na me’sti na bhaviṡyati |
ityālambyo{2 ##Tib. brtags nas which means here kalpayitva; but the actual reading in Tib. seems
to be according to Skt. brten nas.## }trāsāt | trāsaścāyaṃ{3 ##Tib. skrag pa de yan; HPS tatrayam.##} suciramahaṅkāramamakārābhyāsāt | ata eva 
kaltyāṇamitraparigrahātsucirābhyastamapi bhāvasvabhāvābhiniveśamalaṃ{4 ##Tib. mnon par z’en pahi dri ma dor nas; HPS ^vesam malavat.##} tyaktvā- |




svayaṃ ye yānti nirvāṇaṃ te kurvanti suduṡkaram |
gantuṃ notsahate netu: prṡṭhato’pyasato mana: ||7||
buddho bhagavān svayaṃ bhūtvā svayameva nirvāṇapuramupayāta:{5 ##Tib. ne bar g’segs te; HPS yati.##} |
tasye{6 ##Tib. om. tasya.##}tthaṃ duṡkarakāriṇo mahākāruṇikasya{7 ##thugs rje chen po mnah ba; HPS om. it.##}
gantuṃ notsahate netu: prṡṭhato’pyasato mana: ||
na kevalamasato’haṅkāramamakāravyavasthitasya{8 ##HPS plural number, while Tib. singular.##} svayameva nirvāṇaṃ gantuṃ mano
notsahate | api khalu duṡkarakāriṇo{9 ##Tib. mdzad dkah ba mzad pahi; HPS yathopavarnitasya.##} netu: prṡṭhato’pya{10 ##HPS ad. asya after api.##}sato nirvāṇaṃ gantuṃ 
mano notsahate{11 ##Tib. mi sproho; for notsahate HPS notsaham pravedayate.##} ||7||
283
kasmātpunarasya{12 ##Tib. dehi, lit. tasya; HPS anyasya. For rjes bz’in du in Tib. one may read slad.##} netu: prṡṭhato’pyasata: pudgalasya nirvāṇaṃ gantuṃ 
mano notsahate | śūnyatāyāṃ trāsāt | kasya punarasyāṃ trāso bhavatīti | yasya 
bhavati taṃ prati{13 ##prati is not supported by Tib.##} pratipādayannāha- |
@147




trāso nārabhyate’drṡṭe drṡṭe'paiti sa sarvaśa: |
niyamenaiva kiñciñjñe tena trāso vidhīyate ||8||




avyutpannaśāstrasaṅketā hi gopālādaya: | śataśo’pyupadiśya-
mānāyāṃ śūnyatāyāṃ sarvathā{1 ##HPS sarvatha tadanu^##.}nupraveśābhāvenā{2 ##Tib. rjes su z’ugs pa med pas; HPS ^ pravesabhave sati.##}drṡṭatvācchūnyatārthasya teṡāṃ trāso
notpadyate tasmin |^
drṡṭe’paiti{3 ##Tib. ldog and not bzlog.##} sa{4 ##Tib. de; HPS om. it.##} sarvaśa: |
drṡṭe hi śūnyatākhye dharma sa{5 ##Tib. om. it.##} {6 ##Tib. skrag par; HPS santrasa^.##}trāsastatpaṇḍitānāṃ sarvathāpaiti{3 ##Tib. ldog and not bzlog.##} bhavanimittātmātmī-
yābhiniveśavigamāt | rajjvāṃ jāta{7 ##Tib. skyes pahi; HPS upayata^.##} sarpaviparyāsasya rajjudarśane sati sarpabhaya-
vigamavat | yastu kiñcijjānāti{8 ##Tib. ad. kincin na janati (cun zad cig mi ses pa).##} tasya niyamenāvaśyambhāvitayā trāso 
vidhīyate ||^8||
284
kimarthaṃ punaramī kiñciñjñā uttaraṃ padaṃ na paryeṡante{9 ##In X read htshol for tshol.##} yāvatai{10 ##Tib. om yavata.##}ṡāṃ
jñātavyaparisamāptirbhavatīti |{11 ##For bhavatiti X reads ma gyur gyi bar du go which does not give here any sense.##} ucyate | trāsāt | kiṃ punastrāsasya kāraṇam |
āha | anabhyāsa: | tasya puna: kiṃ kāraṇam | viparītābhyāsa: | tadeva
pratipādayannāha- |
@148




ekāntenaiva bālānāṃ dharme’bhyāsa: pravartake |
dharmānnivartakātteṡāmanabhyāsatayā bhayam ||9||
saṃsārapravrttyanukūlo hi dharma: pravartaka: | prthagjanaparyāpannāyāṃ ca
bhūmau sthitānāṃ sattvānāṃ{1 ##Tib. sems can; HPS prathagjananam.##} pravarttaka{2 ##For pravartaka and nivartaka dharma or karman cf. Yogiyajnavalkya, I.23 :
nivartakam hi purusam nivartayati janmatah |
pravartakam hi sarvatra punaravrttihetukam## ||} eva dharme’bhyāsa: | bhāvānāṃ{3 ##Tib. dnos po rnams kyi; HPS om. it.##} svabhāvaśūnyatā
hi nivartako dharma: saṃsāranivrttyanukūlatvāt | [tadabhyāsa{4 ##Supplied from Tib. de la goms pahi.##}] sya paripanthyātmasneha: |
tadanugatacittasantānatvātprthagjanāstaddhyāvartakāṅdharmātsutarāṃ bibhyati |{5 ##bhavanam svabhavasunyata sutram bibhyati; this is found differently in Tib. as
follows : nivartako hi dharmas tadabhyasaparipanthini bhavanam svabhavasunyata
samsaranivrttyanukulatvat || atmasnehanugatacittasantanatvat^ bibhyati (ldog par byed 
pahi chos ni de la goms pahi gegs dnos po rnams kyi ran bz'in ston pa nid de hkhor ba
ldog pahi rjes su mthun pahi phyir ro || so sohi skye bo rnams ni sems kyi rgyud bdag 
la chags pa dan rjes su hbrel bahi phyir de ldog par byed pahi chos la ches sin tu 
hjigs la ||##} svabhāva-
śūnyatāṃ prapātamiva manyamānā na tāṃ yathāvatpratipattumutsahante ||9||
285
tadevamavidyāsāndrāndhakārapracchāditapadārthatattve’nupalabhyamānāpara-
koṭike{6 ##Tib. anadyante (thog ma dan tha ma dan mi ldan pahi) for anu^kotike.##} saṃsāramahā{7 ##Tib. om. maha.##}ṭavīkāntāre pranaṡṭasanmārgasya kasyacinnāma{8 ##Tib. om. nama.##} pudgalasya 
bhavati svabhāvaśūnyatākathāyāṃ cedbhakti: sa{9 ##Tib. om. it.##} tadanukūlapratyayopa[siddhi-
dvāreṇa yathopa-{10 ##Tib. bsgrubs pahi sgo nas ji ltar hphel bar.##}] cīyamānaprasāda: śūnyatāyāṃ bhavati tathā kāryaṃ karuṇāvatā{11 ##Tib. mahakarunikena (snin rje che ba).##}
krtajñana{12 ##In X krta, byas, is quite clear but not-jnena, ses pa, being illegible.##} ca bhagavati tathāgate saddharmāntarāyanimitaṃ karmātmano{13 ##Tib. om. karma. For kyis read kyi in bdag nid kyis.##} mahāprapāta-
hetuṃ parijihīrṡuṇā{14 ##Tib. yons su span bar hdod pas; HPS parijihirsa [adbhyah].##} saṅghaṭamapyavagāhya durdeyamapi dattvā saṃgrahavastucatuṡṭayena 
saṃgrhya saddharmo’yaṃ{15 ##Tib. ad. sarvaprayatnena (hbad pa thams cad kyis).##} saddharmabhājanebhya{16 ##Tib. -bhajanabhutebhyah (snod du gyur pa la).##} {17 ##Tib. ad. janebhyah (skye bo).##} upadeṡṭavya: | yastu na kevalaṃ yathopadiṡṭaṃ
na bahu manyate api tu- |
@149




vighnaṃ tatvasya ya: kuryādvrto mohena kenacit |
kalyāṇādhigatistasya nāsti mokṡe tu kā kathā ||10||
mohena kenacaditīrṡyāmātsaryakausīdyabhayaśrotrvidveṡādinā 
tattvopadeśabhājane jane yastattvadeśanaśravaṇādivighātaṃ{1 ##Tib. gegs; HPS vighatakam.##} karoti tasya sugaterapi 
tāvaddeva{2 ##Tib. lha dan; HPS om. it.##}manuṡyātmikāyā nāsti sambhavo niyataṃ [durga-]tigamanāt{3 ##Tib. nan hgror hgro bas; HPS apa-for durgati-##} kimutāsya 
mokṡakathāvakāśa: syāt ||^ 10||
286
evaṃ{4 ##HPS ad. eva.##} parātmanoratyantā{5 ##Tib. om. atyanta.##}pakāritāṃ paśyatā{6 ##Tib. drstva (gzigs nas).##} bhagavatā tathāgate{7 ##Tib. om. tathagatean;##}-
noktam- |
śīlādapi varaṃ sraṃso na tu drṡṭe: kathañcana |
śīlena gamyate svargo drṡṭyā yāti paraṃ padam ||11||
sūtra uktaṃ | varaṃ śīlavipanno na tu drṡṭivipanna iti^ ||11||
287
evamatimahārthatā{8 ##Tib. sin tu donche ba nid du; HPS ^maharghatam.##}masya tattvadarśanasyāvetyaitadavighātāya viduṡā 
yatitavyam | na cānena tadvighātabhayadarśinā satā sarvatraivānavadhārya pātraviśeṡame-
tannairātmyadarśanamupadeṡṭavyamapātreṡu | apātre{9 ##Tib. om. it.##} hi tadupadeśo’narthāyaiva{10 ##Tib. lit. anarthahetur eva (don ma yin pahi rgyu kho nar).##} syāt |
[{11 ##Supplied from Tib:##
blum la ne bar bstan pa ni |
hkhrug^ hbah z'ig go || (p. 23) 
z'es ky;an bsad do || bcom ldan hdas kyis kyan hod sruns gan zag tu lta ba ri rab
tsam ni blahi mnon pahi na rgyal can ston pa nid du lta ba ni ma yin no || de cihi
phyir z'e na | hod sruns lta bar gyur pa thams cad la nes par hbyu;n ba ni ston
pa nid yin na | gan ston pa nid du lta ba de ni gsor mi run no [z'es nas bsad do]
z'es gsuns so ||
This quotation is form the Kasyapaparivarta, 64-65 (varam khalu^ kasmad
dhetoh in 64, and srvadrsti^ vadami in 65) with some unimportant variations in both Skt. and  ##}uktaṃ ca
@150
upadeśo hi mūrkhāṇāṃ prakopāya na śāntaye |
paya:pānaṃ bhujaṅgānāṃ kevalaṃ viṡavardhanam || (##See p. 23.##)
iti | bhagavatāpyuktam-varaṃ khalu kāśyapa pudgaladrṡṭi: sumerumātrā na 
tvevābhimānikasya śūnyatādrṡṭi: | tatkasmāddheto: | sarvadrṡṭigatānāṃ śūnyatā 
ni:saraṇam yasya khalu śūnyatādrṡṭistamahamacikitsyam [iti vadāmi]
iti |{11 ##Supplied from Tib:
blum la ne bar bstan pa ni |
hkhrug^ hbah z'ig go || (p. 23) 
z'es ky;an bsad do || bcom ldan hdas kyis kyan hod sruns gan zag tu lta ba ri rab
tsam ni blahi mnon pahi na rgyal can ston pa nid du lta ba ni ma yin no || de cihi
phyir z'e na | hod sruns lta bar gyur pa thams cad la nes par hbyu;n ba ni ston
pa nid yin na | gan ston pa nid du lta ba de ni gsor mi run no [z'es nas bsad do]
z'es gsuns so ||
This quotation is form the Kasyapaparivarta, 64-65 (varam khalu^ kasmad
dhetoh in 64, and srvadrsti^ vadami in 65) with some unimportant variations in both Skt. and Tib.]##}ata eva
ahaṅkāro’sata: śreyānna tu nairātmyadarśanam |
apāyameva yātyeka: śivameva tu netara: ||12||
nairātmyadharmādhimuktivirahito hyātmagrāhābhiniviṡṭo’saddharmasamā-
śrayāddrṡṭigahanānucārī naro{1 ##Tib. mi; HPS om. it.##}’sannityucyate | tasyāsato varamātmadeśanā duścarita-
nivrttyanukūlatvāt tasyā: | tathā hyasāvātmasnehānugamanā{2 ##Tib. anubandhad (rjes su hbrcl bas) for –anugamanad.##}ddhita{3 ##Tib. hitam sukham ca (phan pa dan bde ba.)##}mātmano{4 ##Tib. bdag nid la; HPS atmana.##}’-
bhivāñchan duścaritanivrttiṃ bahu manyate | nivrttapāpasya cāsya sugatigamanaṃ 
bhavati sulabham | nairātmyopa{5 ##Tib. ad. –dharma. (chos) after nairatmya.##}deśastasya pratikṡepaviparyāsabodhābhyāṃ kāyacitta-
santānaṃ niyatamupahanti | tadevam 
apāyameva yātyeka: śivameva tu netara: |
nairātmyadarśanavipratipanno hyavidvānapāyameva yāti na śivam | yastu netara: sa 
śivameva yāti nāpāyam | tiaraśabdo’yamanutkrṡṭavācī | kaścānutkrṡṭa: | ya:{6 ##Tib. gan z’ig; HPS om. it.##}
śūnyatārthaṃ viparīta{7 ##ston pa nid kyi don phyin ci log tu; HPS viparitam sunyatartham.##} madhigacchati pratikṡipati vā | tatpratiṡedhena netara: |
netara ityukrṡṭa ityartha: | yata eva śūnyatopadeśāditaro’pāyaniṡṭha{8 ##Tib. mthar thug; HPS ^nivista^.##}stata eva
@151
śūnyatopadeśānnetaro nirvāṇaniṡṭho jāyate | śūnyatādarśanapratyayena{1 ##Tib. rkyen gyis; HPS pratyayah (yam).##} sarvatra saṅga- 
parityāgānnihatakleśakarmagaṇo niyataṃ nirvrtipada{2 ##Tib. mya nan las hdas pahi go hphan du; HPS nirvrttimupa^.##}mupayāti | [{3 ##Tib. yan na dam pa ma yin gan z’ig bdag med pahi chos nan pa de in spans pa 
dan phyin ci log tu rtogs pas nan hgro kho nar hgro la || gan z’ig mi nan pa de ni bsod 
nams kyi las kvi rkyen gyis bde hgro nid duho ||##} athavā 
yo’sannairātmyadharmaṃ śrṇoti sa pratikṡepaviparyayabodhābhyāmapāyameva yāti | yo na 
śrṇoti sa puṇyakarmapratyayena svarga{4 ##Lit. sugati^ (bde hgro).##}meva || [{3 ##Tib. yan na dam pa ma yin gan z’ig bdag med pahi chos nan pa de in spans pa 
dan phyin ci log tu rtogs pas nan hgro kho nar hgro la || gan z’ig mi nan pa de nib bsod 
nams kyi las kyi rkyen gyis bde hgro nid duho ||##}] 12||
288
kiṃ punaridaṃ nairātmyaṃ nāma yadasatsu nopadeṡṭavyaṃ satsu copadeṡṭavya- 
miti tatpratipādayannāha-| 





advitīyaṃ śivadvāraṃ kudrṡṭīnāṃ bhayaṅkaram | 
viṡaya: sarvabuddhānāmiti nairātmyamucyate ||13|| 
yadadvitīyaṃ śivadvāraṃ tannairātmyam | yatkudrṡṭīnāṃ bhayaṅkaraṃ 
tannairātmyam | yo viṡaya: sarvabuddhānāṃ tannairātmyamucyate{5 ##Tib. om. ucyate.##} | tatrā{6 ##Tib. de la^, HPS tacca^##}tmā nāma 
yo{7 ##HPS yad for yah. Before aparaya^ Tib. ad. bhavanam (dnos po rnams kyi).##}’parāyattasvarūpa:{8 ##HPS –svarupasvabhavah.##}svabhāva: | {9 ##Tib. de med pa ni bdag med paho; HPS om. it.##}[tadabhāvo nairātmyam |]{9 ##Tib. de med pa ni bdag med paho; HPS om. it.##} tacca dharmapudgalabhedādvaitaṃ 
pratipadyate | dharmanairātmyaṃ pudgalanairātmyaṃ ceti | tatra pudgalo nāma ya:{10 ##HPS ad. skandhapancakasyopadanakhyasyopadata.##} skandhānu- 
pādāya prajñapyate{11 ##Tib. lit. pratiyate (brtags).##} | sa ca skandheṡu pañcadhā mrgyamāṇo na sambhavati | dharmāstu 
skandhāyatana{12 ##Tib. skye mched = ayatana; HPS skandha ghanadhatu^.##}dhātusaṃśabditā: padārthā: | tadeṡāṃ dharmāṇāṃ pudgalasya ca yathāsvaṃ 
hetupratyayādhīnajanmatvādupādāya prajñapyamānatvācca svāyattamaparāyattaṃ nijama- 
@152
krtakaṃ{1 ##Tib. om. akrtakam; HPS ^krtakarupam.##} rūpaṃ nāstīti pudgalasya dharmāṇāṃ ca nai:svābhāvyaṃ vyavasthāpyate | yasya cārthasya 
svarūpasiddhirnāsti tasya kenānyenātmanāstu siddhiriti | tasmā{2 ##Tib. dehi phyir; HPS om. it.##}tsarvathāsiddha- 
lakṡaṇā{3 ##Tib. svalaksanasiddah (ran gi mtshan nid kyis ma grub pa).##} evaṃ{4 ##Tib. om. it.##} padārthā mūrkhajanasya{5 ##Tib. om it.##} visaṃvādakenātmanā pratītya vo{6 ##Tib. om. it; HPS ca for va.##}pādāya vā 
varttamānā mūḍ+hadhiyāṃ saṅgāspadaṃ bhavanti{7 ##Tib. hgyur la; HPS sambhavanti.##} | yathāsvabhāvaṃ tu samyagdarśanai: prati- 
bhāvyamānā dharmapudgalayo: [saṅgaparikṡayavāhakā bhavanti |]{8 ##Tib. chags pa yons su zad pa hdren par hgyur ro |##} saṅgaparikṡayaśca 
nirvāṇāvāptikāraṇam |^ viditanairātmyasya hi sarveṡu{9 ##Tib. thams cad; HPS om. it.##} bhāveṡu parikṡīṇa{10 ##Tib. ksinasesa^ (chags pa ma lus pa zad pa la).##} saṅgasya 
na kvacitkācitprārthanā kuto vā nimittopalambha ityadvitīyameva śivadvārametan 
nairātmyam |{11 ##HPS om. here a few lines.##} taccaitatkudrṡṭīnāṃ bhayaṅkaram |^ nairātmye hi vastuna: sarvathānu- 
palambhātkudrṡṭīnāṃ vastusvarūpaparikalpasamāśrayaṇāda{12 ##Tib. parikalpanasrayinam (yon su brtags pahi rten can).##}tyantavināśadarśanādbhayaṅkara- 
metannairātmyam | viṡaya: sarvabuddhānāṃ nairātmyam | sarvabuddhānāmiti śrāvaka- 
pratyekabuddhānuttarasamyaksambuddhānām | jñānaviśeṡaviṡayatvenāvasthānādviṡaya: 
sarvabuddhānāmityucyate | dharmaśarīrāvyatirekavartitāṃ vā sarveṡāṃ samyaksambuddhā- 
nāmāvedayannāha viṡaya: sarvabuddhānāmiti | viśeṡaṇamālayā{13 ##Tib. phren gis ni; HPS- malaya=.##} sarvadharma{14 ##Tib. chos thams cad; HPS om. it.##}nairātmya- 
muktamācāryeṇa ||13|| 
289 
etacca nairātmyaṃ satā mandadhiyo janasya{15 ##Tib. skye bo; HPS om. it.##} nopadeṡṭaṡyam | 
yasmāt-| 




asya dharmasya nāmno’pi bhayamutpadyate’sata: | 
balavānnāma ko drṡṭa: parasya na bhayaṅkara: ||14|| 
@153
balavannairātmyadarśanaṃ sarvāsaddarśanonmūlanasamarthatvāt | durbalama- 
saddarśanamunmūlanīyatvāt | niyataṃ caitadyaddurbala: {1 ##Tib. stobs chun ba ; HPS abalavan.##} sabalādvibhetīti | tasmānna
durbalasya kudarśanenātmīkrtacittasantānasyāyaṃ dharma upadeṡṭavyo bhayaheturiti 
krtvā ||18|| 
290
nanu copadeṡṭavya evāyaṃ dharma: sakalakudarśanapramāthitvāt | tathā 
hyavaśyaṃ parapravādina: saha dharmeṇa{2 ##Tib. chos dan mthun par. It means `agreeing with dharma’.##} nigrahītavyā: | tataśca vādārthinā satā 
paramatavijigīṡuṇā dharmo’yamapātreṡvapyu{3 ##For apatresv api Tib. patresu (snod dag ja) which cannot be accepted.##}padeṡṭavya iti | ucyate | naitadevam | 
yasmāt{4 ##Tib. tatha hi (hdi lter).##} | 





vādasya hi krte dharmo nāyamuktastathāgatai: | 
paravādāṃstathāpyeṡa dahatyagniryathendhanam ||15|| 





yadi cāyaṃ dharmo vādasya krte [upadiṡṭa:]{5 ##Tib. bstan par hgyur.##} syāt syādetadevam | 
na tvayaṃ vādārtha{6 ##Tib. ^ched du; HPS ^dartha upa^.##} mupadiṡṭo vimokṡamukhenopadeśāt | yadyapyevaṃ 
{7 ##de itahan hdis ni gz’an smra’ rnams |
bsregs te me yis bud sin bz'in ||##}[paravādāṃstathāpyeṡa dahatyagniryathendhanam || 
@154
vādārthamanupadiṡṭo’pyayaṃ dharma: paravādaṃ nirākarotyeva | śodhanādikāryārthamupā- 
datto’gniryadyapi dāhādyartho na bhavati tathāpi dahanasvabhāveneṡṭaṃ kāryamanuvidadhāna 
indhanamapi dahati ||{7 ##de itahan hdis ni gz’an smra’ rnams |
bsregs te me yis bud sin bz'in ||##}^7] 15||
291




= kathaṃ punareṡa dharma: śraddhāvata: santāna upajāta: paravādāndahati | 
ucyate-| 




jānāti ya imaṃ dharmaṃ prītiranyatra tasya na | 
dharmo’yamātmanastena nāśadvāramivekṡyate ||16|| 





@155





=saddharmatattvadarśanāmrtarasāsvādanena hi darśanāntararasasyāsantoṡakaratvānna 
sa tadanyeṡu sarveṡu darśaneṡu prīyate | ācārya āsvāditasaddharmāmrtarasasyeva 
buddhimato janasya mana:santoṡakaraṃ vacanamāha—
dharmo’yamātmanastena nāśadvāramivekṡyate || 
punaranutpādena vināśadarśanāddharmo’yaṃ nairātmyadharmāvagantrsantāne 
sarvāsaddarśanavināśaheturityācāryasya drśyate | ayamanupalambhātmaka iti na 
kasyacidapi vināśaheturiti nāśadvāramivetyucyate | atha vopadiṡṭadharmābhiprāyā- 
nnāśadvāramivetyucyate | nirvāṇaṃ hyātyantiko vināśa: | tadanusāri dvāraṃ 
vimokṡadvāraṃ śūnyatāvagamātmakam | upadiṡṭo’pi dharma ācāryasya tādrśo 
drśyate | yathārya dharma svabhāvāvagamena jñānācchraddhāvato darśanāntare nābhirūcireva- 
māgamadharmāvagame nānyatra prītirityabhiprāya: ||16|| 
292.




= athāryāṇāmapi kimeṡa utrāsaheturna bhavatīti cet | ātmasnehanivrtte: | 
yasyātmasnehastasya tadanukūlā vastudrṡṭiriṡṭā na tadananukūlā nairātmyadrṡṭi:| 
@156





tattvato nairātmyamiti yasyaivaṃ vartate mati: | 
tasya bhāvātkuta: prītirabhāvena kuto bhayam ||17||





tattvato nairātmyamiti yasyaivaṃ vartate mati: | 
āryasya 
tasya bhāvātkuta: prītirabhāvena kuto bhayam || 
yasya bāhyasyāntarasya ca bhāvasya svarūpāparikalpanayā na kaścidbhāva: 
@157
svabhāvenāstītyabhiprāyo vartate kutra tasyābhāvadarśanena tasmānnairātmya[darśanā]d bhayaṃ 
kuto [vā] bhāvadarśanātparisantoṡa: | tasmādeva tayoranurāgasya pratighasya 
cābhāva iti | bhāvadarśane’nurāgābhāvānnairātmyadarśane’pi pratighābhāvāt | 
tasmādubhayamanācaran nirvivādo’yaṃ nirvāṇanagarīṃ sukhena gacchati | tasmān
nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ sthānamiti tannairātmyaṃ na tasya bhayaheturbhavati ||17|| 
293.




= bhāvadarśanābhiniviṡṭāstīrthikā nirvāṇe prapātasaṃjñino nirvāṇā- 
llokasyocchedaṃ kurvanto’nantadu:khahetubhāvadarśanayogagatānāṃ janānāmaparyantadu:kha- 
bījabhūtā bhavanti | tasmāt-| 





bījabhūtānanarthasya vilokya tīrthikān bahūn | 
dharmakāme jane kasya karuṇā naiva jāyate ||18|| 
294




@158




=kasmātpuna: sattvā: kuśalāntarāśayā api bhūyasā tīrthikānāṃ 
matamanubadhnanti na tu saugatānāmiti |^ tasya sūkṡmatvāt | yathā ca saugatātā- 
mayaṃ dharsa: sūkṡma eva tadanyeṡāñcāyukta eva tathā pratipādavannāha-| 




śākyairacelakairvipraistribhiścittena cakṡuṡā | 
karṇena grhyate dharma: sūkṡmastatsamayo mune: ||17|| 




@159




=viprā hi pāṭhaṃ sāraṃ kurvanti | sa teṡāṃ karṇaviṡaya: | acelakā 
hi śaucācārarahitatvādvarddhamānadehadurgandhapaṅkāścelasrānaśāṭikārahitā himavāta- 
sūryakeśaluñcanādidu:khādhārabhūtā: | teṡāṃ sa ācāro darśanenāvagantavya: | tasmātteṡāṃ 
dharmaścakṡuṡā vijñeya: | śākyāstu sarvabhāvani:svabhāvatvadarśanasūryodbhāsitacittasa- 
ntānā: samastāsaddarśanabhītā unmūlitagahanāvidyātimirā: saṃskrtaṃ svapnendra- 
jālamāyāyuvati{3 ##See MV, pp. 45, 46, 463; BC, IX. 31.##}pratibimbanirmāṇasamaṃ paśyanto nikhilakleśamalāpākaraṇena 
nirmalabhūtacittasantānā: samāhitāścaiva nirṇetavyā: | tasmātteṡāṃ kuśalabhāvanā 
manovijñānenāvagantavyeti mune: samaya: sūkṡma: | tasmādaniścayena puṇyakāmo’pi 
jano na saugate dharme pravartate ||19||
295




= atrāha | yadi sthūlabuddhitvālloko bāhyopāsane pravartate athehāpyeva- 
manuvidhīyatām | na bāhyaṃ kāryamanuvidhīyate | tathā hi-| 




@160




brāhmaṇānāṃ yathā dharma: prāyeṇa bāhya ucyate | 
nagnakānāṃ tathā dharma: prāyeṇa jaḍ+a ucyate ||20|| 




=brāhmaṇā mantrajapadānahomamaṅgalaprāyaścittādibhi: kāryairanyebhyo lābha- 
satkārādīcchayā bāhyamicchanti | teṡāṃ dharma: prāyeṇa bāhya: | bāhyapradhāna
ityartha: | ayaṃ dharmo mokṡakāmāṇāṃ niṡiddha: | saṃsārānukūlatvāt |^ yathā 
mokṡaparyantocchedakatvena brāhmaṇānāṃ prāyeṇa bāhyo dharmo mokṡakāmairnācaritavyastathā 
nagnakānāmapi dharmaścittajāḍyakaraṇaheturjaḍaprāya iti nācaritavya: | ata eva- 
mupadeśo nānuvidhīyate ||20|| 
296




=yasmādeṡāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ dharmo bāhyaprāyastasmāllokasya prāyeṇa-| 
@161




didyāgrahaṇata: śraddhā vipreṡu jāyate yathā | 
krpā kleśagrahaṇato nagneṡu jāyate tathā ||21|| 




=yathā pāṭhakriyāmātreṇollasitacittasya lokasya vidyāgrahaṇādbrāhmaṇeṡu 
śraddhā jāyate tathā kleśagrahaṇātkeśaluñcanādidehaparikhedādacelakeṡu krpā 
jāyate ||21|| 
297





=eṡāṃ śarīraparikleśadu:khānubhavo dharmanimittaṃ bhavatīti | nedaṃ sambhavati | 
duścaritaphalāditi pratipādanāt | 





@162




kleśa: karmavipākeṇa yathā dharmo na jāyate |
janma karmavipākeṇa tathā dharmo na jāyate ||22|| 




=kleśa: karmavipākeṇa yathā dharmo na jāyate | 
ityāha | yathā nagnacāriṇamiha du:khānubhavo narakadu:khānubhavavaddharmanimittaṃ na 
bhavati brāhmaṇānāmapi 
janma karmavipākeṇa tathā dharmo na jāyate ||22|| 
298




=yadi karmavipākāccakṡurādivaddu:khaṃ janma ca na dharmastarhi ko dharmaṃ iti | 
ucyate-|





@163
dharmaṃ samāsato’hiṃsāṃ varṇayanti tathāgatā: | 
śūnyatāmeva nirvāṇaṃ kevalaṃ tadihobhayam ||23|| 





=dharmaṃ samāsato’hiṃsāṃ varṇayanti tathāgatā: | 
hiṃsā parāpakārāpannatvātsattvasyāpakāracintā tatsamutkṡiptaṃ kāyakarma vākkarma ca | 
ahiṃsā tadviparautamukhena daśa kuśalakarmapathā: | yadīṡadapi paropakārakaṃ 
tatsarvamapyahiṃsānta:saṃgrhītam | tathāgatā hi dharmaṃ samāsata: saṃkṡepata: saivāhiṃseti 
pratipādayanti |
śūnyatāmeva nirvāṇaṃ kevalaṃ tadihobhayam | 
yā svabhāvaśūnyatocyate tadeva buddhā bhagavanto nirvāṇaṃ varṇayanti | ahiṃsā śūnyatā 
ceti taddharmadvayaṃ sthargavimuktiprāpakam | tasmāt 
@164
kevalaṃ tadihobhayam | 
kevalamiti pariśuddham | tathāgatapratipādite’sminneva dharmadvayamidaṃ pariśuddhamupalabhyate 
nānyatreti svaparātmano: svargasya vimukteśca sukhaṃ samyagutpādayitukāmena 
pratyetavyam ||23|| 
299




=kasmātpunareṡāṃ bāhyānāṃ sugataśāsanamidaṃ paśyatāmapi dharmadvaye’sminnādara 
iti | svapakṡarāgāt | tathā hi-| 





svapakṡa: sarvalokasya janmabhūmiriva priya: | 
tannivrttikaro heturbhavetkena tava priya: ||24|| 





=svapakṡarāgo’nādisaṃsārādabhyasta: | sa ca svajanmasthānavallokena 
parityaktuṃ na śakyate | tasmātsvadarśanābhinivaśena bālāstathāgatadharme’sminna 
pravartante | paṇḍitāstu svajanmabhūmerapi vyasanahetubhūtāyā āśāṃ prahāya 
@165
viśuddhavaibhavaṃ deśamāśrayitumarhanti | yathedaṃ tathā svapakṡarāgaṃ prahāya pakṡāntare’pi 
guṇavati mana: pravartayitavyam ||24||
300




=tasmādevamapakṡapātinā-| 





grāhyo’nyato’pi yukto’rtha: śreyaskāmena dhīmatā | 
ūrdhvamarko netravatāṃ sarvasādhāraṇo nanu{1 ##For nanu for ma yin nam (=min nam) see 193, 195, 199 (=VIII. 18, 20, 24).##} ||26|| 
|| yogācāre catu:śatake drṡṭivipratiṡedhabhāvanāsandarśanaṃ dvādaśaṃ 
prakaraṇam ||12|| 




@166




=buddhimān hyātmīyamiva cetasā yatra kvāpi subhāṡitamupalabheta tat 
tasmādādadyāt | na kvāpīha dharme mātsaryaṃ vartate | sarvatra samarūpatvāt yathā 
sarvatrānurāgapratighavirahitatvāddarśanīya: sūrya: sarveṡāṃ cakṡuṡmatāṃ sādhāraṇastathāyamapi 
dharmo yadi siddhyā samāpyate svavargasya paravargasya ca sarvasyaivopakāraka: | tasmādevaṃ 
viditvā śraddhāvatāyaṃ dharma ātmīya: kartuṃ yukta: ||25|| 
@167




indriyārthapratiṡedhabhāvanāsandarśanam 




=iha 
grāhyo’nyato’pi yukto’rtha: śreyaskāmena dhīmatā |
iti (XII. 25) yaduktaṃ tatra yo dhīmatā grāhyo yukto’rtha: sa puna: ka iti 
kathyatām | ucyate | bāhyādhyātmikā: sarve bhāvā: svabhāvena nirātmakā drśyante | 
yadi sarveṡāṃ bhāvānāṃ svabhāvenābhāva iti | nedaṃ pratyetuṃ śakyate | nāstyasatāṃ 
kharaviṡāṇādīnāṃ pratyakṡatvaṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ nīlādīnāñca pratyakṡatvamastye veti | 
tasmādghaṭādaya: sarve bhāvā: sasvabhāvā eveti | netadyujyate | tathā hi-| 




sarva eva ghaṭo’drṡṭo rūpe drṡṭe hi jāyate | 
brūyātkastattvavinnāma ghaṭa: pratyakṡa ityapi ||1|| 
@168




=api śabdena tadupādānanīlādirapi pratyakṡa iti kastattvajño brūyāt |^ 
ghaṭasya dravyāṡṭakatvāt | {1 ##Dravyastakam=catvari mahabhutani, catvari ca upadaya-rupani (hbyun chen po bz'i 
dan ggyur byas pahi gz’ugs bz’i ste | CSV).##} cakṡuṡā hyekaṃ rūpaṃ drśyate na gandhādi | viṡayabhedāt |
tasmānna sarvo ghaṭaścakṡuṡā drṡṭa iti ^||1||
302





=yathā yathoktena nyāyena ghaṭādīnāṃ pratyakṡatvaṃ na yujyate evamindriyāntareṇa 
paricchedyānāṃ pratītya prajñāpayitavyānāṃ (?) ghrātavyānāṃ svādayitavyānāṃ spraṡṭavyānāṃ 
ca pratyakṡatvaṃ nirākartumāha-| 




etenaiva vicāreṇa sugandhi madhuraṃ mrdu | 
pratiṡedhayitavyāni sarvāṇyuttamabuddhinā ||2||





@169





=sugandhītīdaṃ nāsikāparicchedyaṃ jātikusumapadmotpalacandanādiṃ nikhilaṃ 
nāsikendriyaviṡayamupalakṡayati | rūpādidarśanaṃ vinā kārāgāragatagandhamātra- 
grahaṇāt | evaṃ madhuramitīdaṃ śarkarālavaṇanimbādiṃ sarvaṃ rasanendriyaviṡayamupa- 
lakṡayati | mrdvitīdaṃ dāru(?)kambalasikatāpāṡāṇādiṃ sarvaṃ kāyendriyaviṡayamupa- 
lakṡayati | te’pi dravyāṡṭakopādānā iti yathāsvamindriyairekaikaviṡayatayā grhyante 
na sarvatheti jātikusumarśakarādāru(?)kambalādīnyātmana: pratyakṡāṇīti kastattvajño 
brūyāt | śabdapratirṡedha: paścād (XIII, 18-20) vistaraśo vyākhyāsyate ||2|| 
303




=atha yadi ghaṭo rūpādabhinno rūpaṃ taṃ vyāpya vartata iti rūpadarśanena 
sarvo ghaṭo drśyeteti cet | idamapyasāramiti pratipādayannāha-| 




@170
yadi drṡṭena rūpeṇa drṡṭa: sarva: sa jāyate |
drṡṭamadrṡṭarūpeṇa kimadrṡṭaṃ na jāyate ||3|| 




=yadi drṡṭena rūpamātreṇādrṡṭo’pi sarva eva ghaṭo drśyetādrṡṭena ghaṭena drṡṭaṃ 
rūpaṃ kimadrṡṭaṃ na jāyate | atha vedamarthāntaram | ghaṭo dravyāṡṭakopādānako’pi 
yadyekena dravyeṇa rūpeṇa drṡṭena krtsno drṡṭa: kalpyate taistāvadaprthagavasthitaṃ tadeva 
rūpaṃ tadanyenādrṡṭena dravyasaptakenādrṡṭamiti kiṃ na kalpyate |^ 
tasmādrūpameva na pratyakṡamiti ghaṭasyāpi pratyakṡatvaṃ na yuktam ||3|| 
304




=atha manyate yadi yathoktena vicāreṇa ghaṭasya pratyakṡatvaṃ na sambhavati 
ghaṭarūpaṃ tu tāvatpratyakṡaṃ | tasmātparamparayā ghaṭo’pi pratyakṡa eva jāyata iti | 
nedaṃ bhavati | rūpasya pratyakṡatve tattathocyeta | na tu rūpasya pratyakṡatvaṃ 
sambhavatīti pratipādayannāha-| 




@171




rūpasyaiva kevalasya pratyakṡatvaṃ na vidyate | 
aṃśa: paraścāparaśca madhyamaścāsti tasya yat ||4|| 




=anīpsitagandhādisambandhāmidhānasya kevalasya rūpasyāpi karṇe parāpara- 
madhyāṃśānāṃ darśanātpratyakṡatvaṃ na yujyate | teṡāmapi parāparamadhyāṃśānāṃ 
punaranye parāparamadhyāṃśā: | teṡāmapyanye teṡāmapyanya ityevaṃ karṇe paścādrūrūpamā 
paramāṇvantādvartate ||4|| 
305




=kalpyamānasya-| 




@172




aṇoraṃśo’sti nāstīti vicāro’trāpi vartate | 
tasmātsādhyena sādhyasya siddhirnaivopapadyate ||5|| 





=aṇorapi tasya pura:paścāddigaṃśabhedātparāparamadhyāṃśabhedācca 
aṃśo’sti nāstīti vicāro’trāpi vartate | 
yadi tatra pura:paścādaṃśabheda: syāttadā ghaṭavattasya paramāṇutvahāni: | atha na 
syādevamapyaprakāśasyāgrhītarūpasya tasya nāstyastitvam | ata: kutastasya 
pratyakṡatvasambhava: | 
tasmātsādhyena sādhyasya siddhirnaivopapadyate || 
tasmādevaṃ pratyakṡatvamasiddhaṃ nopapadyate || tadevaṃ pratyakṡatvamasiddhaṃ sādhyabhūtamiti 
sādhyam | bhāvānāṃ sasvabhāvatvaṃ tvanyābhyupagamasiddhaṃ nopapadyate ||5|| 
@173




=anyacca | rūpavadindriyagrāhye’rthe parikalpite-| 




sarvo’pyavayavo bhūtvā jāyate’vayavī puna: | 
tasmāddharṇasya vacanamapyatra naiva vidyate ||6|| 



@174




=ghaṭa: khalvavayavaṃ kapālamapekṡyāvayavī | kapālāvapyātmano’vayavama- 
pekṡyāvayavinau | evaṃ paramāṇuparyantaṃ yojanīyam | so’pi dravyāṡṭakamapekṡya 
pura: paścānmadhyañcetyaṃśān vāpekṡya punaravayavīti kutrāpi svarūpeṇāvayavatva- 
mavayavitvaṃ vā nāsti | tasmānna ghaṭādīnāṃ pratyakṡatvam | yathā paramāṇorvicāra- 
stathānantanāmagatasya varṇasyāpi | paramāṇuvadasiddhe: | 
tasmādrrṇasya vacanamapyatra naiva vidyate || 
varṇasya vacanamapi na sambhavatītyabhiprāya: | ekaprakāreṇa ghaṭādīnāmabhāve 
teṡāṃ vācako varṇo’pi na sambhavati | arthābhāve jñānavācakayo: pravrttyasambhavād 
varṇasya vacanamapyatra naiva vidyate ||6|| 
307




=ye tu rūpāyatanaṃ varṇasaṃsthānātmanā dvidhā vyavasthāpya{2 ##AK I. 10 : rupam dvidha; Bhasya : rupam dvidha varnah samsthanam ca (gzugs
rnam gnis dan | kha dog dan dbyibs so ||). See MVt 101; DSn 617.##} taddrārā ghaṭasya 
pratyakṡatvaṃ kalpayanti tānprati vaktavyam | iha saṃsthānamidaṃ kalpyamānaṃ 
varṇādanyatvenānanyatvena vā kalpyate | tatra tāvad-|
@175




varṇādanyatsaṃsthānaṃ cetsaṃsthānaṃ grhyate katham | 
ananyadatha kāyena varṇo’pi kiṃ na grhyate ||7|| 




varṇādanyatsaṃsthānaṃ cetsaṃsthānaṃ grhyate katham | 
nīlādivarṇo hi cakṡurindriyaviṡaya: | yadi tasmātsaṃsthānam[anya]bhūtaṃ 
varṇādbhinnamiti śabdādivanna cakṡurgrāhyaṃ bhavet | grhyate tu varṇavaccakṡuṡeti na 
tasmādanyat | yathā bhinneṡu nīlapītādiṡvanyataradgrhītvetaradgrhyate tathā varṇādanyadrūpaṃ{2 ##In the sense of akrti, samsthana. See note 1.##} 
na grhyate | 
ananyadatha kāyena varṇo’pi kiṃ na grhyate || 
@176
yadi yathoktadoṡajihāsayā saṃsthānaṃ varṇādananyatkalpitam | tathā sati yathā 
kārāgāre kāyena dīrghādi grhyate tathā tadabhedātsaṃsthānavadvarṇo’pi kiṃ na 
grhyate | grāhyo’pi na grhyate | tasmātsaṃsthānasya grahaṇe’pyagrahaṇātsaṃsthānaṃ 
varṇānnānanyat | na ca tattvānyatvakalpanāto’pratītau śakyaṃ kalpanāntaraṃ 
sthāpayitum | tasmādvarṇavatsaṃsthānamapi na yuktam | tadabhāvācca na kasyacidapi 
pratyakṡatvamiti sidhyati ||7|| 
308




=atrāha | vidyata eva rūpāyatanam | taddhetusadbhāvāt | iha rūpahetu- 
ścatvāri mahābhūtāni | tāni tāvadvidyante | teṡāṃ sadbhāvena teṡāṃ phalamiti 
rūpāyatanamapi vidyata ityucyate | idamapi na samyagiti pratipādayannāha-| 





rūpadarśananirmuktaṃ na drṡṭaṃ rūpakāraṇam | 
evaṃ cedubhayaṃ kasmāccakṡuṡaiva na grhyate ||8|| 




@177





=dravyāṡṭakasahabhāvaniyatamahābhūtacatuṡṭayavinirmuktaṃ rūpaṃ nopalabhyate | 
rūpāyatanavinirmukto’pi rūpaheturnopalabhyate | rūpāyatanaṃ cakṡurindriyagrāhyam | 
rūpahetustu kāyendriyagrāhya: | tasmādyadi rūpaheturiti kiñcitsvarūpeṇa 
sidhyettadā rūpamapi svarūpeṇa sidhyet | rūpaheto rūpādya: siddho bhedo na 
tasya sambhavo’pi | tasmādrūpahetorabhāve nirhetukaṃ rūpamapi na sidhyati | 
athābhedāvasthitādrūpaheto rūpaṃ bhavatīti manyate | tadapi na sambhavati | 
evaṃ cedubhayaṃ kasmāccakṡuṡaiva na grhyate || 
rūpahetorapi rūpabhedāccakṡurindriyeṇa hetuphalayorubhayorapi grahaṇaṃ jāyeta | 
na cedaṃ sambhavati | indriyāṇāṃ bhinnaviṡayatvāllakṡaṇabhedācca {1 ##See MK. IV. 1-4.##} ||8|| 
309




=tadeva pratipādayannāha-|






@178




kaṭhinā drśyate bhūmi: sāpi kāyena grhyate |{1 ##In fact the first half says : 
kathinyam drsyate bhumes tac ca kayena grhyate | 
Bhumi `earth’ is nothing but kathinya `heardness. See Vibhanga 82; AK and 
AKV I. 35 (p. 69) : catvari mahabhutani, prthividhatur abdhatus tejodhatur vayudhatuh. 
prthividhatuh katamah. khakkhalatvam iti vistarah. tesam ca sprastav- 
yatvad iti tesam ca khakkhalatvadinam sprastavyatvad, yasmat tani sprastavyani, 
varnadayas tu drastavyah srotavya ghratavyah svadayitavyahm katham gamyate sprasta- 
vyani tanity atha na hi kathinyadini caksuradibhir grhyante. kim 
tarhi. kayendriyenaiva. ityato'vagamyate sprastavyani taniti. syan matam te’pi 
varnadayah sprastavya ity ata aha napi varnadayah kayendriyena kim. 
grahyata iti prakrtam. See MV. pp. 66. 67.##} | 
tena hi kevalaṃ sparśo bhūmireṡeti kathyate ||9|| 





@179




=dhrtikarmaṇa{3 ##See AK, I. 12.##} āśrayavastunyavasthānādāśrayatvena kāṭhinyena 
kaṭhinā drśyate bhūmi: sāpi kāyena grhyate | 
tasyā: kāṭhinyasya kāyendriyagrāhyatvāt | yenaitadevaṃ
tena hi kevalaṃ sparśo bhūmireṡeti kathyate || 
rūpāyatanaṃ tu cakṡurindriyagrāhyam | 
tasmānnaivaṃ hetuphalayorabhedo lakṡaṇabhedādgrāhakabhedācca | bhede’pyahetuvāda: | {4 ##Cf. Majjhima, I. 408.##} 
na ca tattvānyatvavirahitasya kasyacidapyasya bhāvasya svarūpeṇa sadbhāva: kalpayituṃ 
yujyate | tasmānnāsti rūpasya hetusadbhāva: | rūpasya hetvabhāve ca na rūpaṃ 
svarūpeṇāstīti siddham | tasmāduktaṃ bhagavatā- 
ye māṃ rūpeṇa adrākṡurye māṃ ghoṡeṇa anvayu: | 
mithyāprahāṇaprasrtā na māṃ drakṡyanti te janā: ||{5 ##See MV, p. 448 : Vajracchedika, p. 43; BCP, p. 421; JRAS, 1906, p. 948.##} 
atha kathaṃ draṡṭavya iti ced 
dharmato buddhā draṡṭavyā dharmakāyā hi nāyakā: | 
dharmatā cāpyavijñeyā na sā śakyā vijānitum ||{5 ##See MV, p. 448 : Vajracchedika, p. 43; BCP, p. 421 ; JRAS, 1906, p. 948.##} 
@180
iti ||9||
310

=atrāhu: kecit | ekaiko ghaṭa: svarūpeṇādraṡṭavyo’pi na khalu na draṡṭavya: |
draṡṭavyatvasambandhāddrṡṭavyo bhavet | draṡṭavyabhūtaśceti pratyakṡo bhavediti | idamapi 
na yuktamiti pratipādayannāha- | 
draṡṭavyatvena jātena nāsmin kaścidguṇo ghaṭe | 
draṡṭavyatvajātivattatsadrūpo’pi na vidyate ||10|| 




@181





=yadi draṡṭavyatvamabhivyaktaṃ viśeṡaṇabhūtaṃ vobhayathāpīha draṡṭavyatvaṃ niṡprayo-
janam | iha draṡṭavyatvamidaṃ parikalpya[-mānaṃ] draṡṭavyasyārthasya svarūpamadraṡṭavya- 
syārthasya vā svarūpaṃ kalpyate | yadi tāvaddraṡṭavyasya svarūpaṃ tadā kiṃ tena 
parikalpitena | yadarthaṃ parikalpyate [tasya] tadvināpi bhāvādeveti na yuktā 
kalpanā | athādraṡṭavyabhūtasyāpi draṡṭavyatvaṃ kalpyate | tadapi na yuktam | 
aśarīrāṇāmapi draṡṭavyatvaprasaṅgājjātena draṡṭavyatvenāsya virodhācca draṡṭavyatvaṃ 
na jāyate | 
draṡṭavyatvajātivattat | 
yathā draṡṭavyasyādraṡṭavyasya ca ghaṭasya sarvathā draṡṭavyatvaṃ na yujyata iti jātirna 
sambhavati tathādraṡṭavyabhūto ghaṭa: 
sadrūpo’pi na vidyate || 
asato ghaṭasya draṡṭavyatvakalpanāpi na yuktetīdamayuktam ||10|| 
311




@182


=atrāha | santyeva pratyakṡā rūpādiviṡayāstadgrāhakacakṡurādīndriya- 
sadbhāvāt | sadbhūtānyetānīndriyāṇyavaśyaṃ svaviṡayeṡu pravartanta ityabhiprāya: | yatra teṡāṃ 
pravrtti: sambhavati te rūpādyarthā:  pratyakṡā: | ucyate | syū rūpādayo’rthā yadīndriyāṇāṃ 
paricchettuṃ śakti: syāt | naiva tvasti | kathamiti cet | iha cakṡurādīni 
pañca sāmānyato bhautikānītyupadarśyate | teṡāṃ kāryaṃ [tu] viṡayabhedena bhidyate | 
tathā hi cakṡuṡā rūpameva drśyate na śabda: śrūyate | karṇenāpi śabda: śrūyate 
na rūpaṃ drśyate | yadaivam- | 





bhautikamakṡi karṇaśca drśyate’kṡṇāpareṇa na |
nūnaṃ karmavipākaṃ tadacintya muktavānmuni: ||11||





@183




=bhautikamakṡi karṇaśca drśyate’kṡṇāpareṇa na | 
tadopapattiviruddhakāryasambhavātkutaścakṡurādīnāṃ svarūpakalpanā | tulye’pi
bhautikatve viṡayagrahaṇabheda: kalpayituṃ na yujyate | cakṡurādīnāṃ sadbhāvo 
viṡagrahaṇakarmaṇānumīyate | tadapi virodhena na sambhavatītīndriyasadbhāvena 
viṡayāṇāṃ pratyakṡatvaṃ na yuktam | yadyevaṃ cakṡurādīni na sambhavanti tata: kathameṡāṃ 
cakṡurādīnāmindriyāṇāṃ karmavipākasvarūpavyavasthā | kimasmābhireṡāṃ vipāka- 
svarūpaṃ pratiṡiddham | yadi cakṡurādīnāṃ pratiṡedha: sādhyate kathaṃ tena na 
tatpratiṡiddham | asmākaṃ vicārasyārthasvabhāvanyāyatatparatvānnāsmābhiriha bhāvānāṃ 
svabhāvasiddhena pratiṡedhena cakṡurādikrta: pratītyasamutpanna: karmavipāka: pratiṡiddha: |^
yaccakṡurbhautikamapi rūpameva paśyati na śabdaṃ śrṇotītyādi | drśyate 
hīdamapi | yasmādetadevaṃ 
@184
nūnaṃ karmavipākaṃ tadacintyamuktavānmuni: ||
ni:svabhāvānāmapi bhāvānāṃ karmaphalaniyamena bhagavān^ {1 ##Here in the Tib. text follow two verses and a prose passage quoted from a work of works.##} karmaphalavipākama- 
cintyamuktavān ||11|| 
312
=atrāha | vidyanta eva cakṡurādīni svabhāvena | tatkāryavijñānadarśanāt | 
ucyate | syāccakṡurādisadbhāvo yadi tatkāryaṃ vijñānameva syāt | na tu sambhavati | 
kathamiti | tatra tāvat-| 




jñānaṃ pratyayavaikalyānna pūrvaṃ darśanādbhavet | 
atha paścānnirarthaṃ syāttrtīyāyāṃ kriyā vrthā ||12|| 





@185




=na tāvaddarśanātpūrvaṃ cakṡurvijñānaṃ cakṡuṡo darśanādhipatipratyaya{3 ##For adhipatipratyaya see MV. pp. 76-77. Poussin’s note no. 7, and Visuddhimagga, 
ed. Bhikkhu A. P. Buddhadatta, Alutgama (Ceylon), 1914, p. 415: jetthakatthena upakarako 
dhammo adhipatipacayo.^ yam yam dhammam garum katva ye ye dhamma uppajjanti 
cittacetasika te te dhamma tesam tesam dhammanam adhipatipaccayena paccayo’ti.##} vaikalyāt | 
atha darśanātpaścātkalpyate | tadā jñānaṃ nirarthakam | yadi vinā vijñānena cakṡuṡā 
rūpadarśanaṃ tadā vijñānakalpanā nirarthā | 
trtīyāyāṃ kriyā vrthā || 
trtīyā kalpanā jñānadarśanayordvayoryugapadudbhava:…tatra…na bhavati | anena 
darśanena darśanakriyā nirarthā | vijñānadarśanayo: sahabhāve vijñānaṃ yena darśanena 
tulyakālaṃ tasya darśanasyāyattaṃ bhavatīti na yuktam | sahabhūtayo: savyetarayo- 
rgoviṡāṇayo{4 ##See MV, pp. 139, 224, 547.##}ritaraditarāyattaṃ jāyata iti na sambhavati | tathā ca darśanena 
sahabhūtaṃ vijñānaṃ darśanāyattaṃ na jāyata iti darśanaṃ nirarthameva |^ 
yadaivaṃ vijñānaṃ na sambhavati tadā kva tatsadbhāvena cakṡurādīnāṃ...sadbhāva- 
parīkṡeti na tadyuktam ||12|| 
313
{5 ##Not in HPS; Tib. : hdir smras pa | mig ni byed pahi no bo ma yin pa kho na ste | 
ho no ci z’e na | byed pa po nid de | de byed pa pohi dnos por khas blans pahi phyir | 
gsum par byed pa don med hgyur | 
z’es gan smras pa de. ni mi rigs so || de ltar brtags na yan mig lta bahi bya ba dan bral ba nid 
du hgyur ro || ji ltar z’e na | gal te mig gis^ |##} [atrāha | na khalu cakṡu: karaṇarūpam | kiṃ tarhi | kārakameva | 
tasya kārakabhāvābhyupagamāt | 
@186
trtīyāyāṃ kriyā vrthā
iti yaduktaṃ (##312=XIII-12##) na tadyuktam | evaṃ kalpite’pi cakṡurdarśana- 
kāryavirahitameva bhavet | kathamiti cet | yadi cakṡū]{5 ##Not in HPS; Tib.: hdir smras pa | mig ni byed pahi no bo ma yin pa kho na ste | 
ho no ci z’e na | byed pa po nid de | de byed pa pohi dnos por khas blans pahi phyir | 
gsum par byed pa don med hgyur | 
z’es gan smras pa de. ni mi rigs so || de ltar brtags na yan mig lta bahi bya ba dan bral ba nid 
du hgyur ro || ji ltar z’e na | gal te mig gis^ |##} rūpaṃ{1 ##Tib. om. it. Before rupam HPS has sthah pasyet.##} paśyeddeśaṃ gatvā 
vā paśyedagatvā vā paśye{2 ##HPS om. it.##}dubhayathā ca{3 ##It is not supported by Tib.##} doṡa iti pratipādayannāha- | 




paśyeccakṡuścirāddūre gatimadyadi tadbhavet |
atyabhyāse ca dūre ca rūpaṃ vyaktaṃ na tacca kim ||13|| 
yadi cakṡu:{4 ##Tib. simply mig; HPS caksusah.##} prāptakāritvādviṡayadeśaṃ gacchettadonmiṡitamātreṇa na 
candratārakādīnarthān grhṇīyāt | [gatimato’rthadeśopagrahaṇaṃ]{5 ##Tib. hgro ba dan ldan pahi don gyi (X gyis) yul ne bar hdzin  pa dan | HPS has here 
a gap indicating nine letters or syllables.##} tulyakālaṃ viprakrṡṭa- 
viṡayagrahaṇaṃ [ca]{6 ##Here ca is to be inserted as supported also by Tib. reading dan. See note 5.##}  ayuktaṃ {7 ##Tib. ma rigs. HPS ^visyagrahanayuktam.##} gatikālasya bhinnatvāt | paśyati ca cakṡurunmiṡita- 
mātreṇa {8 ##Here some words in our X are very indistinet.##}samīpasthavadvidūradeśasthamapī{8 ##Here some words in our X are very indistinet.##}tyayuktametat | yadi [ca]{9 ##HPS; it is supported by Tib. yan, according to which api may preferably be used.##} prāptakāri cakṡu: 
syāttadātyabhyāse’pi paśyedakṡisthāmañjanaśalākāṃ{10 ##HPS ad. va.##} dūre ca vyaktadarśanaṃ syāt | na 
caitatsambhavatītyayuktametat ||13||{11 ##In this connection the meaning of aprapta or asamprapta, (Pali asampatta, as often used) 
in such words as aprapta-karin, etc. is thus given in the VT 286 (VI, 8) : asampattavasena 
ti attanam asampattassa gocarassa vasena. attana visayadesam va asampattavasena. 
cakkhusotani hi rupasaddehi asampattani. sayam va tani asampattan’ eva arammanam 
ganhanti. 
The arguments are summarized there thus : 
ten’etam vuccati : 
cakkhusotam pan’etesu hot’sampattagahakam | 
vinnan’uppattihetutta santaradhikagocare ||1|| 
tatha hi duradesattham phalikaditirohitam | 
mahantan ca nagadinam vannam cakkhu udikkhati ||2|| 
akasadigato kucchicamma’nantarito’pi ca | 
mahanto ca ghanadinam saddo sotassa gocaro ||3|| 
gantva visayadesantam caritva ganhatiti ce | 
adhitthanavidhane’pi tassa so gocaro siya ||4|| 
bhutappabandhato so ce yati indriyasannidhim | 
kammacittojasambhuto vanno saddo ca cittajo ||5|| 
na tesam gocara honti na hi sambhonti te bahi | 
vutta ca avisesena pathe tamvisaya’va te ||6|| 
yadi c’etam dvayam attasamipam yeva ganhati | 
akkhivannam tatha mulam passeyya pakhumassa ca ||7|| 
disadesa vavatthanam saddassa na bhaveyya ca | 
siya ca sadda bhedissa sakanne sarapatanan’ti ||8|| 
In 3c Burmese reading is ghanta^ for ghana^. In 7d pakhumassa is Siamese reading. while 
in the Ceylone edition referred to it is bhamukassa.
PA (II. 5; pp. 51-60) has a long discussion which begins as follows : idam idanim manag 
mimamsamahe. prapyakarinindriyany aprapyakarini veti tatra prapyakariny eveti kana- 
bhaksaksapadamimamsakasamkhyah samkhyanti. caksuhsrotretarani tani tatheti tatha- 
gatah. caksurvarjyaniti tu tatha syadvadavadatahrdayah. 
AK, I. 43c-d : mig dan yid dan rna ba ni | yul dan ma frad | (=apraptarthany aksimanah- 
srotrani). See AKB and AKV with Poussin’s note, loc. cit. ; NS, III. 1. 44 ff. ; NK, P. 23.##} 
@187
314
api ca | yadi cakṡurgatvā rūpaṃ{1 ##Tib. gzugs; HPS visayam.##} paśyati tatkiṃ drṡṭvā taddeśaṃ{2 ##Tib. dehi yul du; HPS ^kim visayam drstva visayadesam for ^kim^ desam.##} 
gacchatyutādrṡṭvā |{3 ##Tib. ad. tatah kim (de las cir hgyur).##} ubhayathāpi doṡa iti pratipādayannāha—





gatena na guṇa: kaścidrūpaṃ drṡṭvākṡi yāti cet | 
draṡṭavyaṃ niyameneṡṭamiti vā jāyate vrthā ||14|| 
yadi rūpaṃ drṡṭvā rūpadeśaṃ cakṡuryātīti kalpyate gatena tena gamanena 
cakṡuṡo na kiñcitprayojanam | viṡayadarśanārthaṃ cakṡuṡo gamanam | sa ca viṡaya:{4 ##After it Tib. ad. tat (de).##} 
pūrvamevehasthena drṡṭa iti na kiñcidgamanasya prayojanam | athādrṡṭvā gacchati | 
tadā didrkṡitaviṡayadarśanaṃ niyamena na prāpnoti | adrṡṭvā hyandhasyevānabhilakṡita- 
deśagamanāddraṡṭavyasya niyamena darśanaṃ na prāpnoti ||14|| 
315 
athaitaddoṡaparijihīrṡayā yadi- | 




@188




grhṇīyādagataṃ cakṡu: paśyetsarvamidaṃ jagat | 
yasya nāsti gatistasya nāsti dūraṃ na cāvrtam ||15|| 
yo hi manyate cakṡu: śrotraṃ{1 ##HPS ^srotramano^.##} mano’prāptaviṡayamityāgamā{2 ##AK. I. 43 : apraptarthany aksimanahsrotrani (mig dan yid dan rna ba ni | yul dan 
ma phrad^ ||).}daprāpta-
viṡayameva cakṡuriti taṃ pratyucyate | prāptakāritāmātrapratiṡedhaparatvādāgamasya 
tāvadavirodha: | kvacidvidhe: prādhānyaṃ yatra tasyāvirodha: | kvacitpratiṡedhasya 
prādhānyaṃ yatra tadavirodha:{3 ##Tib. de mi hgal baho; HPS tedvirodhah.##} | tadatra vidhe{4 ##Tib. vicarasya (rnam par dpyad pa) for vidheh.##}rasambhavātprāptakāritāpratiṡedhamātreṇā- 
prāptaviṡayatvaṃ vyavasthāpyate | vidhimukhena tvaprāptaviṡayatve kalpyamāna ihasthameva 
cakṡu: sarvaṃ jagatpaśyet | {5 ##Tib. ad. evam (hdi lta).##}yasya hi gatirnāsti tasya kuto dūram | samīpastho’pi 
hyanenārtho’gatvā draṡṭavyo vidūrastho{6 ##So Tib.; HPS ^sthe.##}’pīti dūrakrto’pi viśeṡo na syāt | yadā 
cāgatvā paśyati tade{7 ##Tib. dehi tshe ; HPS tad iha^##}hasthamiva vidūrastha{8 ##Tib. thag rin po na gnas pa; HPS ^duram api.##}mapi paśyet | gatau hi satyāmāvrte 
gati{9 ##Tib. om. gati-.##} vighātādāvrtaṃ nekṡata iti yuktam | yadā tvagatvā draṡṭavyaṃ tadāvrte 
gatipratibandhābhāvādanāvrta iva darśanaṃ syāt ||15|| 
316
yadi ca darśanasvabhāvaṃ cakṡu: syāttadā svabhāvasya sarvatraivāvyāghātāt 
svarūpamapi paśyet | tathā hi loke- |




svabhāva: sarvabhāvānāṃ pūrvamātmani drśyate | 
grahaṇaṃ cakṡuṡa: kena cakṡuṡaiva na jāyate ||16|| 
@189
yathā campakamallikādiṡu{1 ##Tib. campakotpaladikusumanam (me tog tsam pa ka dan ut pa la la sogs dag gi).##} saugandhyaṃ pūrva svāśraya evopalabhyate 
paścāttatsamparkāttailādiṡvapi | yathā cāgnerauṡṇyaṃ svato’vasthitaṃ{2 ##Tib. ran la gnas pahi; HPS ^vyava^ for `va^.##} tadyogāt 
parato{3 ##Tib. paratmato^ (gz’an gyi bdag nid la).##}’pyupalabhyate | evaṃ yadi cakṡurdarśanasvabhāvaṃ{4 ##Tib. mig blta bahi ran bz’in du; HPS caksusor darsanasvabhavyam.##} syāttadā svātmaneva tāva{5 ##Tib. om. tavad.##}ddarśanaṃ 
syāt | kasmātpunaścakṡuṡo grahaṇaṃ cakṡuṡaiva na bhavati | bhāvānāṃ svabhāvasya ca 
svātmanyeva prathamataraṃ vidyamānatvāccakṡuṡaiva cakṡuṡo grahaṇaṃ nyāyyam | na cakṡu: 
svātmānaṃ paśyatīti loṡṭādi{6 ##Tib. kharadi^ (bon bu la sogs). According to Skt. the Tib. reading should have 
been sa gon for bon bu.##}vat paradarśanamapyasya na sambhāvyate ||16|| 
317
yastu manyate na kevalasya cakṡuṡo rūpadarśanasāmarthyamasti | api 
tu trayāṇāṃ cakṡūrūpacakṡurvijñānānāṃ sāmagryāṃ satyāṃ rūpadarśanaṃ bhavatīti | 
tadapyasāram | yasmāt- | 





cakṡuṡo’sti na vijñānaṃ vijñānasya na darśanam |
ubhayaṃ nāsti rūpasya tai rūpaṃ drśyate katham ||17|| 
cakṡu ṡastāvadvijñānaṃ nāsti | na hi cakṡurviṡayaṃ jānātyavijñāna- 
svarūpatvāt | bhautikaṃ hi cakṡu: | tasya jaḍ+atvādviṡayabodho{7 ##In X read rtogs for rtog.##} na sambhāvyate | evaṃ 
cakṡuṡo’sti na vijñānam | 
nāpi vijñānasya darśanamasti | {8 ##For vijnanam^-sadbhavat Tib. na tad rupavat. kutas tasya darsanam. tan nastiti 
gatavan na pasyati (de ni gzugs can ma yin pa z’ig ste | de la lta ba ga la yod de med pas na 
son ba ltar mi mthon no ||).##}vijñānaṃ hi vijānāti na tu paśyati | yadi 
tu vijñānaṃ paśyettadā tasyāpi rūpadarśanaṃ syādvijñānasadbhāvāt |{8 ##For vijnanam^ -sadbhavat Tib. na tad rupavat. kutas tasya darsanam. tan nastiti 
gatavan na pasyati (de ni gzugs can ma yin pa z’ig ste | de la lta ba ga la yod de med pas na 
son ba ltar mi mthon no ||).##} rūpasya tūbhayamapi 
@190
nāsti | na vijñānamanavabodha{1 ##Tib. rtogs (X rtog) pahi ran bz, in ma yin pahi phyir. HPS ^jnanm avabodha^.##}svarūpatvāt | nāpi darśanaṃ rūpālocanābhāvāt{2 ##Tib. adarsanatmakatvat (lta ba ma yin pahi bdag nid can yin pahi phyir).##} | 
yadā caivamanyonyārthavikalānīndriyaviṡayavijñānāni tadā{3 ##Tib. om. it.##} tatsāmagryāmapi satyāṃ 
naiva tai rūpaṃ drśyata {4 ##Tib. om. iti^ sakyam.##}iti sambhāvayituṃ śakyam | {4 ##Tib. om. iti^ sakyam.##} rūpadarśanāṅgavikalatvādandha- 
samudāyavadityabhiprāya: | yadā caivaṃ rūpasya darśanābhāva{5 ##Tib. gzugs la lta ba med pa; HPS rupasyadarsanasambhavat.##}stadā ko nāmārhati 
tattvavidrūpaṃ drśyata iti vaktuṃ draṡṭuṃ vā ||17|| 
318
yathā ca tattvavinnā{6 ##In X read rig (=vid) for rigs.##}rhati rūpaṃ draṡṭumevaṃ śabdamapi śrotuṃ nārhati | 
rūpadarśanavacchabdaśravaṇasyāpyasambhavāt |{7 ##Tib. med pahi phyir (abhavat).##} iha yadi śabda: śrūyate sa śravaṇadeśaṃ 
samprāpto vā śrūyetāsamprāpto{8 ##In Tib. a.(ma) of asamprapatah is left out.##} vā | yadi tāvatsamprāpta: śrūyate sa śravaṇadeśaṃ 
vrajañchabdaṃ kurvāṇo vrajati{9 ##Tib. hgro ba; HPS vrajan.##} ni:śabdo vā | tatra yadi pūrva: kalpastadā- 





na vaktā jāyate kena śabdo yāti bruvan yadi | 
atha yātyabruvaṃstasmin pratyaya: kena jāyate ||18|| 
tataśca vaktrtvāddevadattavacchabdo’sau{10 ##Tib. om. asau.##} na bhavati | athābruvan 
yāti tadā tasmiñchabde ni:śabde vrajati śabdo’yamiti kasyāvasāyo bhavet | 
na cāgrhītasyāsyāstitvamiti na yuktametat ||18|| 
319
kiñcānyat- |




@191






prāptaścedgrhyate śabda: tasyādi: kena grhyate | 
na caiti kevala: śabdo grhyate kevala: katham ||19|| 
yadi śrotrendriyasthānaṃ prāpta: śabdo grhyate tasyādi: kena grhyate | {1 ##Tib. dehi dan po gan gis hdzin; HPS om. tasya^ te.##} 
prāptagrāhitvācchrotrasya śabdasyādergrahaṇaṃ nāsti | na cānyadindriyaṃ tasya grāhakaṃ 
sambhavatīti{2 ##For sambhava^ Tib. bhava^ (yin pas).##} naiva kenacidasyādi{3 ##In X read dan po for dban po.##}rgrhyate | tataścāgrhyamāṇatvācchabda evāsau na{4 ##Tib. ^scagrhito’rtho’sau sabda eva na^ (dehi phyir ma bzun bahi don de ni sgra nid du 
mi hgyur ro).##} 
bhavatītyabhiprāya: | {5 ##Tib. ad. evam (de ltar). and –dravyatmakatvat (bdag nid) for-drayakatvat.##}navadravyakatvācca {6 ##HPS ad. sabda-.##}paramāṇor 
na caiti kevala: śabda: | 
bhavatā ca śabdamātrameva śrotreṇa grhyate na gandhādaya iti na yujyate | yadvā{7 ##Tib. ekadha (rnam pa gcig tu), and ad. srotrena (ran).##} 
śabdasyāgrahaṇamastu | yadvā {8 Tib. yan na, translated by atha va.##} gandhādayo’pi grhyantām | na caitadevamiti na 
prāptaviṡayatvaṃ śabdasya ||19|| 
320 
atha yadetaduktaṃ 
prāptaścedgrhyate śabdastasyādi: kena grhyate | iti | 
yadi tasyādirna grhītastadā ko doṡa iti | ayaṃ doṡo yadasya śabdatvameva 
viśīryate | tathā hi- |




yāvanna śrūyate śabdastāvacchabdo na jāyate | 
aśabdasyāpi śabdatvamante tacca na yujyate ||20|| 
yo na śrūyate so’śrūyamāṇatvādgandhādivacchabda eva na bhavati | 
atha manyase yadā śrūyate tadā śabdo bhaviṡyatīti | etadapyasambhāvyam | na hi 
@192
gandhāde: paścācchabdatvaṃ drṡṭam | tadvadevāsyāpyaśabdasya{1 ##Tib. sgra med pa; HPS sabdasya for asabdasya.##} paścācchabdatvamayukta- 
miti ||{2 ##Here in Tib. follows a passage not to be found in Skt. of HPS.##} 20|| 
321
evaṃ tāvadindriyāṇāṃ viṡayagrahaṇāsāmarthyamudbhāvya manaso’pi 
viṡayagrahaṇāsāmarthya mudbhāvayannāha-| 




viyuktamindriyaiścittaṃ kiṃ gatvāpi kariṡyati | 
evaṃ satīha jīvo’yamanaska: sadā na kim ||21|| 
yadi cittaṃ viṡayadeśaṃ gatvā viṡayaṃ paricchinattīti kalpyate 
tadayuktam | ihedaṃ cittamindriyasahitaṃ vā viṡayadeśaṃ gacchetkevalaṃ vā | na 
tāvadindriyasahitaṃ yāti | indriyāṇāṃ deha eva sadā sannidhānāt | gamane ca sati 
dehasya nirindriyatvaprasaṅgāt | atha kevalaṃ gacchati tadāpi 
viyuktamindriyaiścittaṃ kiṃ gatvāpi kariṡyati | 
na hi cakṡurādīndriyadvāratiraskrtasyāsya rūpādidarśanasāmarthya masti |
andhādīnāmapi darśanādisadbhāvaprasaṅgāt | athāpi kathañcidviṡayadeśagamanenārtho- 
palabdhirasya parikalpyate tadāpyarthabodhāparyavasānatvādanivrtti:{3 ##Tib. don rtogs pa mthar thug pa med pahi phyir mi ldog par hghyur ro || HPS tadapy 
aparyyavasanatvad arthabodhasyanivrttau satyam.##} | 
evaṃ satīha jīvo’yamamanaska: sadā na kim || 
acintaka evātmā sarvakālaṃ prāpnoti | na cācintakasyātmatvaṃ{4 ##Tib. bdag nid; HPS ^atmakatvam.##} sambhāvayituṃ 
yuktam | stambhā{5 ##After stambha in Tib. there is one word more which could not be read in X.##}dīnāmapyātmatvaprasaṅgāt |{6 ##Tib. bdag nid du thal bar hgyur bahi phyir ro || HPS stambhadivad acintakatvat.##} 
tadevaṃ yuktyā vicāryamāṇānāmindriya[viṡayavijñānānāṃ sadrūpā]{7 ##HPS has here a lacuna; Tib. yul dan rnam pa ses pa rnams la yod pahi no bo |##} sambhavāt{8 ##Tib. abhavat (med pas).##} 
svarūpasiddhirasatī | yadi hyeṡāṃ svarūpasiddhi: syāttadopapattyā vicāryamāṇā 
@193
yathāsthitena svarūpeṇa sphuṭataramupalabhyaṃran | na copalabhyante | tasmātsvarūpaśūnyā 
iti siddham ||21|| 
322
yadi tarhyeṡāṃ svabhāvo nāma{1 ##Tib. om. it as well as tarhi after yadi.##} nāsti tatkathameṡāṃ{2 ##Tib. de rnams kyi; HPS esa.##} viśeṡa- 
paricchedātmikā saṃjñā {3 ##HPS ad. padartha-.##}viśeṡavyavasthāhetutvenopadiśyate | ucyate | satsu padārtheṡu 
tadviśeṡaparicchedātmikā saṃjñā syāt{4 ##Tib. yukta (rigs) for syat.##} | yadā{5 ##Tib. gan gi tshe; HPS om. it.##} teṡāṃ{6 ##HPS ad. ca.##} padārthānāmasattvaṃ 
pra[tipādyate tadā tadvārā kuta:]{7 ##HPS has a lacuna ; Tib. bstan pa dehi tshe de rnams kyi sgo nas hdug^ ga la hgyur | ##} svarūpasiddhi: syāt | kiṃ khalveṡa 
viṡayapariccheda: sarvathā nāsti | na nāstīti | ni:svabhāvasya bhāvasya{8 ##Tib. ran bz’in med pahi dnos po yod pahi phyir | HPS svabhavasya vidya^ for nihsva^ bhavasya vidya^.##} 
vidyamānatvāt | tathā hi-| 
manasā grhyate yo’rtha: pūrvadrṡṭo marīcivat | 
sarvadharmavyavasthāsu sa saṃjñāskandhasaṃjñaka: ||22||
iha cakṡu: pratītya rūpañca cakṡurvijñānamutpadya nirudhyamānaṃ 
sahendriyaviṡayairnirudhyate | tasminniruddhe pūrvadrṡṭo{9 ##Tib. snar mthon bahi; HPS purvavaddrsto.##} yo’rtha: sa eva paścānmanasā 
grhyate | kathaṃ punarasannihitasya grahaṇaṃ sambhāvyata ityāha [marīcivaditi | 
yadyapi nālpamātramapi marī]{10 ##HPS marks here a lacuna. Tib. smig rgyu ltar z’es bya ba smros se smig rgyu la chu 
bag tsam kyan mod mod kyi |##}cikāyāṃ jalamasti api ca hetupratyayavaśāt 
pravartata eva jalākārasaṃjñā evamavidyamānasvarūpe’pi pūrva{11 ##Tib. om. purva.##}grhīte’rthe 
marīcyāmiva yad{12 ##HPS ad. here vikalpakam.##} vijñānamutpadyate tatsarvadharmavyavasthākāraṇam | sarvadharma- 
vyavasthākāraṇatvācca sa eva saṃjñāskandha ityuktastathāvidhasaṃjñāviśeṡasamprayogāt | 
saṃjñāvaśena ca sarvadharmavyavasthā vijñātavyā na puna: padārthasvarūpanibandhanā 
svabhāvasya sarvathāyujyamānatvāt ||22|| 
@194
323
yadyevamasti tarhi svabhāvata: saṃjñāskandha: | na hi tasminnasati{1 ##Tib. tatah (de bas na ni) for tasminn asati.##} 
sarvadharmavyavasthā śakyā kartumiti | ucyate | sāpi hi saṃjñā vijñānasamprayuktatvād 
vijñānavyatirekeṇā{2 ##In X read ma gtogs for ma rtogs.##}satī | tadapi ca vijñānaṃ saṃjñāvyatirekeṇā{2 ##In X read ma gtogs for ma rtogs.##}siddhatvāt 
svarūpato nāsti | ito’pi nāsti |{3 ##Tib. hdi las kyan [ma] yin te; HPS om.it.##} yasmāt- | 




cakṡu: pratītya rūpañca māyāvajjāyate mana: | 
vidyate yasya sadbhāva: sā māyeti na yujyate ||23|| 
na hi tadvijñānamutpādātprāgasti yadutpattikriyāśrayatvena 
pravarteta | satsvapi cakṡurādiṡu pratyayeṡu vijñānasya svarūpāsambhavāt{4 ##Tib. –abhavat (med par) for –asmbhabat. See p. 195, note 4.##} | utpatti- 
kriyāyā apravrtterutpādo na yujyate | utpadyate caitadvijñānamityata: kiṃ  
niścetuṃ pāryate’nyatra māyādharmatāyā: | uktaṃ hi{5 ##Tib. ad. vistarasah (rgya cher) `copiously.’##} bhagavatā- 
tadyathā bhikṡavo māyākāro vā māyākārāntevāsī [vā] caturmahāpathe 
vividhaṃ māyākarma vidarśayet | tadyathā hastikāyamaśvakāyaṃ{6 ##Tib.rtahi tshogs dan; HPS om. asva^.##} rathakāyaṃ patti{7 ##This word, patti-, could not be verified as the X is very illegible here.##}kāyaṃ 
ca{8 ##Tib. dan; HPS om. ca. Tib. ad. iti bahu (?) satam javate (z’es brgya cher hbyun z’in).##} | taṃ cakṡu ṡmān puruṡa: paśyennidhyāyedyoniśaścopaparīkṡeta | tasya taṃ paśyato 
nidhyāyato yoniśaścopaparīkṡamāṇasyāsatto{9 ##This should be the actual form. asattah=asat-tah. HPS asatah; Tib. yod pa ma yin 
par. See p. 195, 1.1.##}‘pyasya khyāyādriktato’pi tuccha- 
to’pyasārato’pi | tatkasya heto: | kimasmin māyākrte sāramastīti | 
evameva bhikṡavo{10 ##Tib. dge slon dag: HPS om. it.##} yatkiñcidvijñāna{11 ##Tib. ad. ucitam (run bar).##}matītānāgatapratyutpannamādhyātmikaṃ vā 
bāhyaṃ vaudārikaṃ vā sūkṡmaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā praṇītaṃ vā yadvā dūre yadvātyantike tadbhikṡu: 
paśyennidhyāyedyoniśaścopaparīkṡeta | {12 ##Tib. om. it.##}tatpaśyato nidhyāyato yoniśaścopaparīkṡa- 
@195
māṇasyāsatto{1 ##See p. 194, note 9.##}’pyasya khyāyādriktato’pi tucchato’pyasārato’pi tucchato’pyasārato’pi rogato{2 ##In X read nad for nas.##}’pi 
gaṇḍato{3 ##Tib. hbras. See MVt (Chinese-Sanskit-Tibetan Vocabulary) 9487.##}'pi śakhyato’pyaghato’pyanityato’pi du:khato'pi śūnyato’pyanātmato’pyasya 
khyāyāt | tatkasya heto: | kimasmin vijñānaskandhe sāramastīti | 
yathopalabhyate vicāryamāṇasya tathā svarūpāsambhavā{4 ##Tib. –abhavat (med pahi phyir). See p. 194, note 4.##} nmāyāyuvati{5 ##In X add ma after na chun. See MV, p. 46.##}prakhyaṃ
vijñānamiti śakyamavasātum | tataśca sūktameva tat 
cakṡu: pratītya rūpañca māyāvajjāyate mana: | iti | 
yadi punarasya svarūpaṃ syāttadā svarūpato 
vidyate yasya sadbhāva: sā māyeti na yujyate || 
na hi{6 ##Tib. ad. purvavat.##} loke svabhāvādaśūnyā sadbhūtā{7 ##Tib. miston z’in yod par hgyur bahi; HPS sunya sambhuta.##} strī māyeti yujyate |  evaṃ vijñānamapi 
svarūpato vidyamānatvānmāyopamaṃ na syāt | upadiśyate ca māyopamaṃ 
vijñānam | ato ni:svabhāvaṃ vijñānam | yadā ca ni:svabhāvaṃ vijñānaṃ tadā 
ni:svabhāvavijñānasamprayuktā saṃjñā ni:svabhāveti sthitam{8 ##Here in Tib. follow four verses quoted from some work the introductory line being 
uktam hi bhagavata (bcom ldan hdas kyis^ gsuns so ||). HPS om. them.##} ||23|| 
324
atrāha | āścaryametat | na cendriyāṇāṃ kathamapi viṡayagrahaṇaṃ 
sambhāvyate utpadyate[ca]cakṡu: pratītya rūpāṇi ca vijñānamiti | ucyate | 
kimetadevāścaryaṃ tvayā drṡṭam{9 ##Tib. om. tvaya drstam.##} | idaṃ kiṃ nāścaryaṃ yanna niruddhānnānirudād{10 ##Tib. anirudhyamanad for aniruddhad (hgag bz’in pahi).##} 
bījādaṅkurodayo yujyate | utpadyate ca bījaṃ pratītyāṅkura: | tathā krtasyopa- 
citasya karmaṇo niruddhasya na kvacidavasthānaṃ sambhavati | {11 ##For krtasya^ sambhavati Tib. krtam upacitam karma nirudhyaticiram praptam na 
kvacid avatisthate (byas sin bsags pahi las hgags nas yun sin tu rin por lon pa la hgah yan 
gnas pa med mod kyi||).##} {12 ##Tib. ad. kintu (hon kyan).##}kalpaśatasahasrā{13 ##For kalpasatasahasra- Tib. anekakalpa- (bskal pa du mas).##}ntarita- 
nirodhādapi karmaṇa: sākṡā{14 ##Tib. vastutah (dnos su).##}dutpadyata eva phalam | ghaṭādayaśca svakāraṇāt 
tattvānyatvena{15 ##Tib. ad. vividham (rnam pa ltar).##} vicāryamāṇā na sambhavanti |{16 ##For na sambhavanti Tib. na bhavanti (yod pa ma yin mod).##} tathāpyupādāya prajñasyā madhūdakādīnāṃ{17 ##Tib. ^dakadugdhanam (ho ma).##} 
sandhāraṇāharaṇādikriyāniṡpādana{18 ##Tib. om. nispadana-.##}yogyā bhavanti | tadevam- | 
@196






yadā na kiñcidāścaryaṃ viduṡāṃ vidyate bhuvi | 
indriyāṇāṃ gatāvevaṃ tadā ko nāma vismaya: ||24|| 
kāryaṃ hi svakāraṇamanuvidadhaddrśyate | yathā{1 ##Tib. dper na; HPS om. it.##} gorgauraśvādaśva: 
śāle: śālirityādi{2 ##Tib. la sogs pa lta bu yin na; HPS ^ityadinam bhu^.##} | bhūtānāṃ rūpaśabdādīnāṃ ca vidhireṡa na drśyate{3 ##Tib. yujyate (rigs so).##} | 
tathā hi | kāyendriyagrāhyatvānmahābhūtānya{4 ##Before asravanani HPS ad. acaksusani.##}śrāvaṇāni | tebhyaścākṡuṡaṃ rūpaṃ 
śrāvaṇa: śabda utpadyata iti | parametadāścaryam | evaṃ ghrāṇādiviṡaye 
cakṡurādiṡu ca yojyam | atha vā naiveyamindriyāṇāmarthagatirvismayakāraṇam | 
yadi hīndriyāṇāmeva kevalamarthagatā{5 ##For –gatau Tib. dam pa (=sat) which does not give any suitable sense. One may read 
here rtogs as before.##}vetadvaicitryaṃ syāttadaitadvismayasthānam | 
yadā tu sarvameva yathoditena nyāyena jaga{6 ##In X for grol read hgro.##}dviduṡāṃ vismayakaramindrajālamiva tadā 
nedamāścaryam | pradeśavrtti hi kiñcidasambhāvanīyamupalabhyamānaṃ vismayakaraṃ jāyate 
na sarvatraiva tulyarūpam | na hyagnerauṡṇyaṃ vismayāyeti ||24|| 
325
ata evāniyatasvarūpatvādyathāpratyayaṃ tathā tathā viparivarta- 
mānatvādviduṡām- |





@197
alātacakranirmāṇasvapnamāyāmbucandrake: | 
dhūmikānta:pratiśrutkāmarīcyabhrai: samo bhava: ||25|| 
|| yogācāre catu:śataka indriyārthabhāvanāsandarśanaṃ nāma trayodaśaṃ prakaraṇam ||13|| 
yathā sajvalana{1 ##Tib. me dan bcas pahi; HPS sajalasya.##}syendhanasyāśubhrāmyamāṇasya tadgatadarśanaviparyāsa- 
nibandhanatvāñcakrākāropalabdhirbhavati | na ca tatrāsti cakrasvarūpaleśo’pi | 
yathā ca {2 ##Tib. sprul pahi tin ne hdzin gyi rkyen las byun bahi bud med dag yod par bgyur 
bahi bud med rnams itar hdod chags can rnams la kun nas non mons pahi rgyur hgyur z’in || 
thub pa rnams kyis sprul pahi tin ne hdzin gyi sto bs kyis sprul pahi thub pahi ran gi no bo 
med cin yod par gyur pahi thub pahi ran bz’in dan bral ba rnams bden par gyur pahi thub 
pa dag ltar skye ba ma lus pahi yid kyi mun pa hjoms pa na sems can rnams kyi mtho ris 
dan byan grol gyi lam gyi rgyur hgyur la || HPS nirmananisamadhivisesapratyayasamudbhu- 
tani vicitrakriyavisesanispadanat sadbhutayogisamjnadarsanamanoviparyasad 
utpadayanti.##}[nirmitā: samādhipratyayasambhūtā: striya: sadbhūtā: striya iva kāmināṃ 
saṃkleśaheturbhavanti | munibhirnimāṇasamādhibalenā nirmitamunisvarūpā: 
sadbhūtamunisvabhāvarahitā [api]sadbhūtā munaya iva sattvānāmaśeṡajanmamano’ndhakāro- 
nmūlanena svargāpavargamārgaheturbhavanti |]{2 ##Tib. sprul pahi tin ne hdzin gyi rkyen las byun bahi bud med dag yod par hgyur 
bahi bud med rnams itar hdod chags can rnams la kun nas non mons pahi rgyur hgyur z’in || 
thub pa rnams kyis sprul pahi tin ne hdzin gyi sto bs kyis sprul pahi thub pahi ran gi no bo 
med cin yod par gyur pahi thub pahi ran bz’in dan bral ba rnams bden par gyur pahi thub 
pa dag ltar skye ba ma lus pahi yid kyi mun pa hjoms pa na sems can rnams kyi mtho ris 
dan byan grol gyi lam gyi rgyur hgyur la || HPS nirmananisamadhivisesapratyayasamudbhu- 
tani vicitrakriyavisesanispadanat sadbhutayogisamjnadarsanamanoviparyasad 
utpadayanti.##} te tu cittacaittendriya{3 ##Tib. om. –indriya-.##}rahitatvānna sadbhūtā:{4 ##HPS ad. yoginam.##} | 
yathā ca nidrā{5 ##Or svapna-. Tib. gnid ; HPS siddha-.##} samprayuktavijñānasamāyuktātmabhāvapratyaya: svapnātmabhāvo jāgradātmabhāva 
ivātmani snehaviparyāsanibandhana: | sa cāsadbhūta: prabuddhasya tathā darśanābhāvāt | 
yathā ca māyākārayantranibandhanā māyākrtayuvatayastatsvarūpānabhijñānāṃ{6 ##For kyis in rnam par mi ses pa rnams kyis in X read kyi.##} 
cittamohanaparā eva sadbhūtastrīśūnyā jāyante | yathā ca jalacandra: sadbhūtacandraśūnya: 
pratītyasamutpādabalāttathotpadyamānaścandraviparyāsanibandhano bhavati bālānām | 
yathā ca pratītyasamutpādabalādeva tathāvidhakāladeśanimittāni pratītya 
dhūmikā jātā vidūrasthānāṃ sadbhūtadhūmaviparyāsanibandhanā bhavati | yathā ca 
girigahvara{7 ##Tib. tshan tshin (gahana).##}kandarā{8 ##Tib. kandaradari (ri khrod kyi sul dan).##}dīnā{9 ##Tib. rlun gi zab rnams kyi (=vatagambhiranam ?). For giri^ dinam HPS girighvaro- 
daradinam.##}manta: pratiśrutkā pratītya{10 ##Tib. om. it.##} jāyamānā sadbhūtaśabdābhimānaṃ 
janayati janānām{11 ##Tib. skye bo rnams la; HPS avidusam.##} | yathā ca marīcikā deśakālaviśe ṡasannihitādityaraśmi- 
pratyayā{12 ##For pratyaya Tib. in X rten for which read rkyen.##} jalasvarūpaviviktā vidūrasthānāṃ jalaviparyāsaṃ janayati | yathā cābhrāṇi 
@198
vidūrata: parvatādyākāraṃ viparyāsamupajanayanti | evamaviduṡāṃ{1 ##In X add mi before mkhas.##} yathāvatpratītya- 
samutpādasvabhāvākuśalānāmavidyāviparyāsākṡiptakarmapratyayo vijñānādijanma- 
saṃsāra:{2 ##Tib. hkhor ba (hkhor ba rnam par ses pa la sogs pahi skye ba); HPS ^janmasagarah.##} saha bāhyena bhājanena{3 ##Tib. phyi rol gyi snod dan bcas par; HPS sa bahyena^.##} [jāyamāno’lātacakrādiva]{4 ##Tib. skye bz’in pa mgal mehi hkhor lo la sogs pa ltar. HPS has a lacuna here.##} nmrṡāmoṡadharmaka: 
svabhāvaśūnya eva san bālajanavisaṃvādaka: pratibhāti | viditadharmasvabhāvāśca 
sarvatraiva saṅgapari[kṡayādvimuktimāśritā]{5 ##Tib. zad pas rnam par grol ba la brten par.##}bhavantīti sthitametadalātacakrādiva- 
nni:svabhāva: saṃsāra iti ||^ {6 ##The Skt. text as in HPS ends here, but in Tib. follows here a long passage.##} 25||{7 ##The Karika is quoted in MV, pp. 173, 552. 
Cf. (i) mayamaricisvapnodakacandrapratisrutkapratibh-sopamasarvadharmanayavati- 
rnah. LV, X, p. 181.
(ii) pratibhasabim bamayabhra’ maricya supiacna tu | alatacakragandharvaprati- 
srutkasamodbhavah || LA. IX, 173.
(iii) gandharvanagarasvapnamayanirmanasadrsah | Op. cit. X, 144. See MV, pp. 334, 419. 
1 In (ii) the printed text reads ^mayabha^ for mayabhra^.##} 
@199




antagrāhapratiṡedhabhāvanāsandarśanam 
326
atrāha | yadi pratītyasamutpannatvādalātacakrā{1 ##Before –adi^ Tib. –nirmanasvapna- (sprul pa dan rmi lam).##}divanni:- 
svabhāvo bhava: kasya tarhīdānīṃ{2 ##Tib. om. idanim.##} svabhāvo’stu | na kasyacitpadārthasya svabhāva: 
śakya: kalpayitum | tathāvidhasya padārthasya sarvathānupalabhyamānatvāt | tathā hi-| 





āyattaṃ yasya bhāvasya bhavennānyatra kutracit | 
sidhyettasyāstitā nāma kvacitsa ca na vidyate ||6|| 
yadi hi kasyacitpadārthasya niṡpattau kvacitkiñcidāyattaṃ na 
syāttadāsyāparāyattasya{3 ##Tib. ad. bhavasya (dnos po).##} svatantrasya svata eva vyavasthitatvātsvabhāvato’stitvaṃ 
kalpayituṃ yuktam | na tveṡa sambhavo’sti yaddhetupratyayajanmanāṃ parāyattatā na syāt | 
ahetuko vā padārtha: kaścitsambhavediti | yataścaivaṃ nirhetuka [tva-]{4 ##Literally Tib., too, has no –tva- (nid), but it is to be supplied as HPS has done.##} prasaṅgāt 
kasyacit{5 ##In X read hgah z’ig for hgahi rin (?).##}padārthasya kvacitsvarūpaṃ nāsti tasmānnāsti kasyacitsvabhāva: | 
svabhāvābhāccālātacakrādi{6 ##Tib. hkhor lo la sogs; HPS om. –adi-.##}vannāsti svabhāvasiddhi{7 ##According to Tib. the compound is to be explained as svabhavena siddhih (ran bz’iin 
gyis grub pa). One may, however, read gyi for gyis.##}riti sthitam ||1|| 
327
yadi cāmī padārthā alātacakrādi{8 ##Before –adi- Tib. ad. –nirmana- (sprul pa).##}vad visaṃvādakā{9 ##Tib. bslu bas; HPS vaisamvadaka visamvadakatvad avastuka.##} 
ityavastukā na syustadā niyatamupapattyā vicāryamāṇā jātarūpādivatspaṡṭatara- 
@200
mupalabhyamānasvarūpā: syu: | na caite vicārāgnisaṃtāpitā viparyāsa{1 ##Tib. ad. –matra- (tsam) after viparyasa-.##} nibandhanatvāt 
svarūpābhāvaṃ nāsādāyanti | na hi vastūpapattirahitaṃ{2 ##Tib. dnos po ni hthad pa dan bral ba ma yin te | HPS ^vastupapattyapi.##} yujyate{3 ##Tib. om. it.##} | sarvathā 
tasya visaṃvādakatvāt{4 ##Tib. avisamvadaktvat (mi bslu ba nid yin pahi phyir).##} | ata evācāryo vastubhiniveśaśithilīkaraṇāyāta: 
paraṃ{5 ##In X read chad for ched.##} yathā ca ghaṭādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ na sambhavati tathopapattimāha- | 




rūpameva ghaṭo naikyaṃ ghaṭo nānyo’sti rūpavān | 
na vidyate ghaṭe rūpaṃ na rūpe vidyate ghaṭa: ||2|| 
iha yadi ghaṭo nāma kaścitpadārtha: syātsa{6 ##In X read de for da.##} darśanendriya- 
grāhyatvādrūpādbhedena vā parikalpito’bhedena{7 ##In X add tha between mi and dad.##} vā | tatra tāvad 
rūpameva ghaṭo naikyam | 
na yadeva rūpaṃ sa eva ghaṭa iti rūpaghaṭayoraikyaṃ na bhavati{8 ##Tib. sambhavati (srid).##} | yadi hi 
rūpaghaṭayoraikyaṃ syāttadā yatra yatra rūpaṃ tatra tatra [ghaṭa i]{9 ##HPS; and it is supported by Tib. (bum paho z’es).##}ti sarvatraiva rūpe 
ghaṭa: syāt | pākajaguṇotpattau rūpavināśe ghaṭavināśa: syāt | na caitat 
sambhavatīti rūpameva ghaṭa iti nāstyekatvam | athaitaddoṡaparijihīrṡayā rūpādanyo 
ghaṭo rūpavān parikalpyeta tadyathārthāntarabhūtairgomirgomān devadatta iti | 
etadapyayuktam | yasmād{10 ##Tib. tatha hi (hdi ltar).##} 
ghaṭo nānyo’sti rūpavān | 
yadi rūpādanyo ghaṭa: syātsa{11 ##Tib. de; HPS svarupa^.##} rūpanirapekṡo{12 ##In X read bltos or ltos for rtog.##} grhyeta | na hi gobhyo 
vyatirikto devadatto govyatirekeṇa na grhyate | tadvadghaṭo’pi rūpanirapekṡo 
grhyeta | na ca grhyata ityato rūpaṡyatirikto ghaṭo nāsti | yadā ca nāsti 
kathamavidyamāna{13 ##Tib. yod pa ma yin pa; HPS asamvidyamana^.##}stadvattayā grhyate | na hyavidyamāno vandhyātanayo gomāniti 
@201
vyapadiśyate | evaṃ rūpavān ghaṭa ityapi na yujyate | anyatvāsambhavādveva ca
rūpaghaṭayorādhārādheyakalpanāyā api nāsti siddhiriti{1 ##In X read grub for gyur.##}
na vidyate ghaṭe rūpaṃ na rūpe vidyate ghaṭa: ||
rūpaghaṭayoranyatve sati ghaṭe rūpamiti syātkuṇḍa iva dadhi |
{2 ##Tib. ril bar (X la bar) z’on dan z’o ltar=kunde kundadadhivat.##} rūpe’pi ghaṭa
iti syātkaṭa iva devadatta: | na cetatsambhavatīti nāsti ghaṭa: svabhāvata: |
yasya ca nāsti svabhāva {3 ##Tib. wrongly ad. na (min).##}upalabhyate ca tadalātacakrādivatsvabhāvaśūnyam | yathā ca
ghaṭa: svabhāvato nāsti tathā sarvabhāvā api svabhāvato mrgyamāṇā na
santīti siddhā bhavatyalātacakrādi{4 ##Before –adi Tib. ad. -nirmana (sprul ba).##}prakhyatā bhavasya ||^2||
328
atrāhureke | yadyapi rūpaghaṭayo[ranyatvaṃ na sambhavati tathāpi
bhāvagha]{5 ##Tib. gz’an nid mi srid mod kyi | de lta na yan dnos po dan bum pa gnis la |##}ṭayoranyatvamasti | yasmādanya eva ghaṭo’smāka{6 ##Tib. ad. darsane (ltar na).##}manyaiva{7 ##Tib. gz’an nid; HPS anyathaiva.##} ca sattā |
sattā ci nāma mahāsāmānyaṃ{8 ##See Haribhadra’s vrtti on the Nyayapravesa (GOS), p. 29 : tatra param
satta bhavo mahasatteti cocyate. Generally it is known as parasamanya. See Pra-
sastapada -bhasya with the Nyayakandali, pp. 311-313.##} ghaṭaśca viśeṡa: | dravyaṃ{9 ##Tib. ad. tasya(de ni). Accorcing to it the sentence is: ^ghatas ca viseso dravyam |
tasya sattayogat^ (^la bum pa ni khyad par gyi rdzas yin la | de ni yod pa dan hbrel ba las^ |).##} sattāyogātsaditi 
vyapadiśyata iti |{10 ##It refers to the Vaisesikas.##} tān pratyucyate— |




vailakṡaṇyaṃ dvayordrṡṭvā bhāvādanyo ghaṭo yadi |
na, {11 ##The actual reading in HPS is ghatad anyo no bhavo’pi. But it does not give any
suitable sense, nor is supported by Tib.##}bhāvo’pi ghaṭādanyo kimevaṃ na bhaviṡyati ||3||
ghaṭādidravyāṇāmanupravrttilakṡaṇatvātsāmānyaṃ{12 ##HPS samanyo.##} bhāva: | vyāvrtti-
lakṡaṇatvācca ghaṭo viśeṡalakṡaṇa iti | yadi tayorvailakṡaṇyaṃ bhāvaghaṭayordrṡṭvā
@202
bhāvādanyo ghaṭo bhavatyevameva vailakṡaṇyādbhāvo’pi kimarthaṃ ghaṭādanyo{1 ##Tib. dnos po yan bum pa las ; HPS ^vailaksanyad ghatad api kimartham bhavo’nyo.##} na
bhaviṡyati |{2 ##In the second half of the karika there are two negatives, but the commentary in both
the texts, Skt. and Tib., takes only one of them. The karika may be explained as follows:
If you say having seen the diverseness of them two that the ghata is different from bhava,
then we may reply : no ; for in that case why is it that bhava, too, will not be different from 
ghatā#} tataścānyabuddhidhvanipravrtti{3 ##Tib. om. pravrtti.##}nimittamanyatvamaparamanupravrttilakṡaṇaṃ na 
kalpayitavyam | vailakṡaṇyādevānyabuddhidhvanipravrrttisiddhe: | kalpyate cāpara-
manyatvamiti |{4 ##Tib. om. iti. See note 5.##} nāsti tarhi{5 ##HPS anyatvam iti nasti | tarhi bhava^ |. Tib. ^anyatvam atha bhavaghatayor^ 
anyatvam nasti | tatah^. (gz’an nid^ | ho na dnos po dan bum pa dag la^ gz’an nid yod pa
ma yin no | dehi phyir^ |).##} bhāvaghaṭayorvailakṡaṇyāpekṡamanyatvam | tataśca
yaduktaṃ{6 ##Tib. om.yad uktam.##}
vailakṡaṇyaṃ dūyordrṡṭvā bhāvādanyo ghaṭa
iti tanna | yathā ca bhāvo’nupravrttilakṡaṇatvādghaṭādanya evamanyatvamapyanu-
pravrttilakṡaṇatvādghaṭādanyatsyāt | na ca tasyānyatva syāparamanyabuddhidhvani-
pravrttinimittamasti | yadi syādanyatvānāmaparyavasānadoṡa: syāt | atha vinai-
vānyatvenānyabuddhiranyatve bhavati | tadvadevānyatrāpi sambhāvyatāmityalamanyatvenā-
kiñcitkareṇa kalpitena | asati cānyatve nāsti kutaścitkasyacidanyatvamiti
siddham | api cedaṃ cintyate | kimbhūtāyā: sattāyā anyatvena yogo’stu |
kimanyabhūtāyā ananyabhūtāyā vā | yadyanyabhūtāyāstadā vyartho’nyatvena yoga: |
athānanyabhūtāyā: | evamapi viruddhenānyatvena yogādanyatvena yogo na prāpnoti |
anyatvābhāvācca ghaṭādanyo bhāva iti na yujyate | tataśca{7 ##Tib. om. it.##} loke viparyāsaṃ
pramāṇīkrtya ghaṭatvarūpameva sadbuddhidhvanipravrttinimittatvādbhāva iti vyavasthāpyate |
tasya ca rūpāccaturdhā vicāryamāṇasya{8 ##Tib. vica ryamane (dpyad pa na).##} nāsti svabhāva iti tattvavidapekṡayālāta-
cakrādivatsvabhāvaśūnyo ghaṭa iti siddham ||3||
329
atrāha | vidyata eva ghaṭo guṇāśrayatvāt | na hyasan guṇāśrayo
drṡṭa: | bhavati ca guṇāśrayo ghaṭa: | eko ghaṭo dvau ghaṭāviti | ekatvādayo
guṇapadārthasaṃgrhītā ghaṭaśca{9 ##Tib. bum pa ni; HPS ghatas ca.##} 
dravyam | dravyāśrayitvaṃ ca guṇānāṃ sambhavatīti |
ato guṇāśrayatvādastyeva ghaṭa iti | atrocyate | tvanmatena–|
@203




eko yadi ghaṭo neṡṭo ghaṭo’pyeko na jāyate |
na cāyaṃ samayoryogastenāpyeko na jāyate ||4||
padārthabhedādyadyeko ghaṭo na bhavatīti manyase ghaṭo’pi tarhyeko
na bhavati | yathaikatva{1 ##Tib. ad. idam (de).##}mekasaṃkhyā ghaṭo na bhavatyevaṃ dravyatvenaikasaṃkhyāyā: prthagbhūta-
tvādghaṭo’pyeko na bhavati | dvitvā{2 ##Tib. dvitvadivad (gnis nid la sogs pa bz’in no).##}diti bhāva: | api cāsya{3 ##Tib. om. asya.##} ghaṭasyaika-
rūpasya vaika{4 ##HPS ca for va.##}saṃkhyā parikalpyate{5 ##HPS ^kalpe vaneka^.##}’nekarūpasya vā | yadyekarūpasya tadā
vyarthaivaikatvakalpanā | athānekarūpasya tadāpi viruddhatvādayuktaiva | tasmālloke
ghaṭasvarūpasyaivāsannihitārthāntarasyaika[tva]kalpanā vijñeyā | atha dravyāśrayiṇo
guṇā iti krtvaikatvayogādghaṭa evako bhavati na tvekatvaṃ ghaṭo{6 ##Tib bum par; HPS, byartha (7).##} bhavatīti{7 ##Tib. ad. iti or iti cet (z’es na).##} |
atrocyate 
na cāyaṃ samayoryogastenāpyeko na jāyate ||
yogo nāma samayoreva na viṡamayo: |{8 ##Tib. ad. yatha yogo dvistha ity ubhayor api bhratror bhratrtvasambandha iti na kincid
anucitamiva. ekaghatau tu na samau, ghata evaikatvayogad, ekatve ca ghatayogat. guna
dravyasrayina ity abhyupagamat (dper na ldan pa gnis la gnas pas spun gni ka la yan spun
zia nid dan hbrel ba yin gyi gan yan run ba ni ma yin pa bz’in no || gcig dan bum pa gnis ni
mtshuns pa ma yin te | bum pa kho na gcig nid dan ldan pahi phyir la gcig nid bum pa
dan mi ldan pahi phyir te | yon tan rnams ni rdzas la brten paho z’es khas blans pahi
phyir ro ||).##} tatraikaguṇo drṡṭo ghaṭa: |{9 ##Tib. mthon la bum pa ni ; HPS ghata’s ca dravyam.##}
dravyaguṇayośca samatā yasmānna bhavati tasmāttayoryoga eva na bhavati | yogābhāvāt
tatra yadiṡṭamaketvayogādghaṭa evaiko bhavatīti tanna | yadi cātra yogo
drṡṭastadaikenāpi ghaṭasya yoga: syādghaṭenāpyekasya |
{10 ##After tada Tib. ghatasyapy ekena yogo ‘sparsasyapy anekenayogah syat (bum pa 
yan geig dan idan par hgyur ba ma rig kyan du ma ldan par hgyur na||).##} sa ca naivaṃ sambhavatīti{11 ##Tib. srid pa yan ma yin pas; HPS bhavatiti.##} yoga
evānayornopapadyate{12 ##Tib. na bhavatiti (med pas) for nopa^.##} | yogābhāvācca{13 ##Tib. om. it.##} naivaiko ghaṭo bhavatīti na ghaṭo’pyeka iti |
@204
tadatra pūrvārddhena kārikāyā{1 ##Tib. om. it.##} yogamabhyupetya dūṡaṇamuktam | uttarārddhena tu
yogāsambhave{2 ##Tib. yogasambhavena, lit. yogasambhavadvarena (ldan pa mi srid pahi sgo nas.).##} dūṡaṇamuktam | apiśabdaśca dūṡaṇakāraṇasamuccayārtho draṡṭavya: ||4||
330
api cedamayuktataraṃ parasamaye drśyate yaddravyāśrayiṇo guṇā
vyavasthāpyante na guṇāśrayiṇo viśeṡaguṇā: | yujyate ca guṇānāmapi
guṇāśrayitvam | iha yatparimāṇo ghaṭasta dāśrayiṇāpi{3 ##Tib. dehi rten can gyi; HPS tadasrayenapi.##} rūpeṇa tāvataiva
bhavitavyam | tataśca dravyavadrūpasyāpi mahattvaṃ prāpnotīti—|




yāvaddravyaṃ yadā rūpaṃ tadā rūpaṃ mahanna kim |
samayo jāyate vācya: prativādyaparo{4 ##Mark that apara does not mean here ‘other’ as is generally known, but ‘not other’ 
na parah). The Tib. is very clear : gz’an min=na parah.##} yadi ||5||
yadā yāvaddravyaṃ yāvān dravyasyāyāma{5 ##In X read dkyus (ayama) for kyis.##}vistārātmaka: sanniveśa-
stāvadrūpaṃ rūpasyāpi tāvānevāyāmavistārātmaka: sanniveśa iti pareṇābhyupagamyate{6 ##Tib. lit. abhyupagamakale (khas blans pahi tshe).##} 
tadā niyatamaṇumahati dravye rūpeṇāpi tatrāṇumahatā bhavitavyam | tatkiṃ nu{7 ##HPS na.##} 
khalvatra kāraṇaṃ yaddravyava{8 ##Tib. rdzas bz’in du^, HPS dravyarupasya.##}drūpasyāṇumahattve neṡyete | atha syādrūpaṃ guṇo’ṇutvaṃ
mahattvamapi ca guṇa eva | na ca guṇe guṇasya sanniveśo bhavatīti samaya
evo’smākam | tataśca yadyapi yāvad dravyaṃ rūpamapi tāvadeva tathāpi siddhānta- 
virodhabhayādrūpasyāṇutvamahattve na sta iti | ucyate |
samayo jāyate vācya: prativādyaparo yadi ||
yadi hi tava svayūthya eva prativādī syāttaṃ nirvatayituṃ yuktaṃ tava siddhāntābhi-
dhānam | tasya taṃ bādhituṃ sāmarthyāt |{9 ##As supported by Tib. (de la gnod par nus pas). HiyPS tad adhitum asamarthyat.##} yadā tu prativādī parastaṃ{10 ##In X read yin na ni de la for what appears there to bebn la mid la.##} 
@205
prati siddhāntavirodhodbhāvanamakiñcitkaraṃ siddhāntanirākaraṇapravrttattvā{1 ##For -pravrttatvat Tib. -cittatvat (thugs pahi phyir).##}ttasya |
muktilokavirodhodbhāvanaṃ tu taṃ prati jyāyastadvāreṇa tasya nivartayituṃ śakyatvāt |
tasmādaparihāra evāyaṃ yadidamāgamavirodhodbhāvanamiti sa evāvicalo doṡa iti
nāsti bhāvaghaṭayoranyatvam | tadatra sattānyatvapratiṡedhenānyeṡāmapi ghaṭatvādīnāṃ
sāmānyaviśeṡāṇāṃ pratiṡedho vijñeya: saṃkhyāvatsāmānvaguṇānāṃ mahatvavadviśeṡa-
guṇānā{2 ##Tib. bye brag gi yon tan rnams; HPS visesanam.##}miti ||5||
331
atrāha | ukto bhāvasya ghaṭā{3 ##Tib. bum pa^ : HPS pata^.##}dibhyo’nyatvapratiṡedha: | ghaṭasya
tu svabhāvāpratiṡedhādastyeva svarūpato ghaṭākhyo bhāva iti | atro{4 ##Tib. om. atra.##}cyate—|




lakṡaṇenāpi lakṡyasya yatra siddhirnaṃ vidyate |
saṃkhyādivyatirekeṇa tatra bhāvo na vidyate ||6||
iha ghaṭasattvayorvyāvrttyanuvrttilakṡaṇaṃ bruvatā ghaṭasya vyāvrtti-
lakṡaṇaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ pareṇa | tadamunā lakṡaṇenāpi lakṡyasya nāsti siddhi: | na
hi vyāvrttimātreṇa śakyaṃ vastusvarūpaṃ nirdhārayituṃ yallakṡyatayā setsyati |
ekastāvadguṇatvādghaṭo na bhavati | aṇurmahaditi rūpādayaśca guṇatvādeva
ghaṭākhyāna bhavanti | {5 ##Tib. ad. tat-(de).##}sattāpi dravyaguṇakarmasu{6 ##Tib. ^karmanam (^las rnams kyi).##} sāmānyādghaṭo na bhavati |
tadayaṃ saṃkhyāṇumahadrūpādibhyo vyāvartamāna itthaṃ svabhāva iti na śakyaṃ vyavasthāpa-
yitum | tadevaṃ yatra paravādipakṡe lakṡaṇenāpi lakṡyasya ghaṭasvarūpasya nāsti
siddhistatra pakṡe saṃkhyādivyatirekeṇa siddha{7 ##Tib. om. siddha-.##}svarūpeṇa ghaṭākhyo bhāvo na vidyate |
tataśca svabhāvaśūnyo ghaṭa iti siddham |
atha vā{8 ##Tib. ekadha (rnam pa gcig tu).##} saṃkhyādayo ghaṭasya lakṡaṇam | tairlakṡyamāṇatvādghaṭo lakṡya: |
tasya lakṡaṇenāpi prthak{9 ##Tib. om. it.##}svarūpasiddhi{10 ##Tib.-susiddhi^, reading legs (X logs) su grub.##}raśakyā kartum{11 ##Tib. nasti (yod pa ma yin te) for asakya^.##} | saṃkhyādivyatirekeṇa
@206
tatsvarūpasyānupalabhyamānatvāt | yadi hi tallakṡyaṃ svarūpaṃ labhate tadā niyataṃ
saṃkhyādivyatirekeṇa grhyetedaṃ tatsaṃkhyādi{1 ##Tib. la sogs; HPS om. adi.##} vyatiriktaṃ ghaṭasvarūpa{2 ##For ghatasvarupam Tib. svarupena (ran gi no bos).##}midaṃ punarasya
saṃkhyādikaṃ{3 ##Tib. samkhyadivyatiriktam (grans la sogs pa las tha dad par).##} lakṡaṇamiti | na caitadevamityato
lakṡaṇenāpi lakṡyasya yatra siddhirna vidyate |
saṃkhyādivyatirekeṇa tatra bhāvo na vidyate ||
iti nāsti svabhāvato ghaṭa: ||6||
332
uktastāvallakṡyalakṡaṇayoranyatvapratiṡedha: | yeṡāṃ tu rūpādibhirghaṭa-
syaikyamiti siddhāntastatpratiṡedhāyedamucyate—|




ghaṭasya na bhavedaikyamaprthaktvāddhi lakṡaṇai: |
ekaikasmin ghaṭābhāve bahutvaṃ nopapadyate ||7||
rūpādīni khalu nānālakṡaṇāni yeṡāṃ tairaprthaktvaṃ{4 ##Tib. so so ma yin pa nid du ; HPS prthaktvam.##} ghaṭasyeṡṭam |
teṡāṃ{5 ##Tib. ad. darsane.##} rūpādibhirlakṡaṇairaprthaktvād{6 ##Tib. so so ma yin pahi phyir; HPS aprthaktvam.##} ghaṭasyaikyaṃ nopapadyate | bahubhirananyatvāt |
syāttatra matam | yadi ghaṭasyaikyaṃ na bhavati hanta bahutvaṃ prāptamiti | atrocyate |
yasmādrūpādiṡkekaikasmin ghaṭasyābhāvo drṡṭastasmādbahutvamapi nāstīti ||7||
333
atrāha | yadi rūpādibhirlakṡaṇairaprthaktvādghaṭasyaikyaṃ nāsti 
teṡāṃ parasparasaṃyogādghaṭasyaikyaṃ bhaviṡyatīti atrocyate—|




@207




na hyasparśavato nāma yoga: sparśavatā saha |
rūpādīnāmato yoga: sarvathāpi na yujyate ||8||
tatra sprṡṭi: sparśa: kāyendriyagrāhyatā | sparśo{1 ##Tib. so’(de) for sparso’.##}’syāstīti sparśavat |
spraṡṭavyameva kāyendriyagrāhyatvāt sparśavat | tena{2 ##In X read de for what seems to be re.##} sparśavatā spraṡṭavyena rūparasa-
gandhānāmasparśavatāṃ{3 ##HPS asparsavata.##} yoga: saṃyoga: saṃsparśo na sambhavati | yathā ghaṭasyākāśena |
yata etadevaṃ 
rūpādīnāmato yoga:
sarvaprakāraṃ na sambhavati | yadā ca na sambhavati{4 ##Tib. yadaivam (gan gi tshe de ltar yin pa) for yada^ sambhavati.##} tadānyonyasaṃsparśakrtādrūpādīnāṃ 
viśeṡātsamudāyanibandhano ghaṭa iti yaduktaṃ tanna yuktam ||8||
334
atha vināpyanyonyasaṃsparśena tatsamudāya eva ghaṭa iti syāt |
etadapi nāsti | yasmāt{5 ##Tib. lit. tatha hi (hdi ltar), but often the Tib. phrase is used for yasmat.##}—|





ghaṭasyāvayavo rūpaṃ tena tāvanna tadghaṭa: |
yasmādavayavī nāsti tena nāvayavo’pi tat ||8||
rūpādisamudayarūpasya ghaṭasya pratyekaṃ rūpādayo’vayavabhūtatvād
ghaṭavyapadeśabhājo na bhavanti | ghaṭo’vayavī avayavāśca rūpādaya iti rūpaṃ
tāvadavayavatvādghaṭo na prāpnoti |{6 ##Tib. lit. bhavati (yin).##} yathā ca rūpamevaṃ gandhādayo vācyā: |
nanu ca rūpasyāvayavatvādasti tarhyasāvavayavī nāma kaścit | na hyavayavi-
narapekṡā avayavā yujyanta iti | ucyate | iha rūpādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ ghaṭatvābhāve{7 ##In X read med for de.##}
@208
kuta: kaścidavayavī | nahi rūpādivyatirekeṇāvayavī nāma paricchettuṃ pāryaṃte |
na cāparicchidyamānasvarūpasya sattvamāsthātuṃ śakyamityasannavayavī | yasmāccāvayavau
nāsti tasmādrūpamavayavatvenāpi na sambhāvyata iti na sta evāvayavāvayavinau ||9||
335
itaśca rūpādisamudāyo na ghaṭa: | yasmāt—|




sarveṡāmapi rūpāṇāṃ rūpatvamavilakṡaṇam |
ekasya ghaṭasadbhāvo nānyeṡāṃ kiṃ nu kāraṇam ||10||
sarveṡāmapi rūpāṇāmiti rūpaskandhasaṃgrhītatvādrūpagandhādayo
rūpāṇītyucyante |{1 ##Tib. om. ucyante.##} tāni rūpāṇi ghaṭa iva paṭādiṡvapi santi | na ca tāni
ghaṭādibhede’pi svalakṡaṇaṃ vyabhicaranti | sarvatraiva tulyalakṡaṇaṃtvāt | tatra
yathaikasya rūpasya ghaṭatvenāvasthānaṃ tathānyasyāpi paṭādi{2 ##Tib. snam bu la sogs : snam bu means kambala, but it is taken here in the sensa of pata. HPS ghatadi-.##}sambandhino rūpasya kasmād
ghaṭatvenāvasthānaṃ neṡyate | yujyate tu tasyāpi ghaṭatvenāvasthānaṃ lakṡaṇābhedād
ghaṭā{3 ##Tib ghatatva^.##}vasthitarūpādivat | evaṃ tvanabhyupagame kāraṇa{4 ##Tib. rgyu : HPS karana^.##}meva na sambhavati | tataśca
sarveṡāmeva ghaṭatvaṃ prāpnoti | yadvā ghaṭasyāpi ghaṭatvaṃ na prāpnoti | yathā ca
ghaṭādīnāmabhedaprasaṅga evaṃ rūpagandhādīnāmapyabhedaprasaṅga:{5 ##Tib. thal bar. HPS om. prasanga.##} prāpnoti | ekasmād
ghaṭādananyatvāt ||10||
336
atha manyase yadyapi ghaṭādanyatvameṡāṃ [nāstyeva tathāpi]
{6 ##Tib. ma yin pa nid yin mod kyi | de ltar na yan ; HPS om. it.##} rūpasya
rasādibhyo bhedo’sti | tasmādabhedaprasaṅgābhāva iti | etadapyayuktamiti 
pratipādayannāha—|
@209




rūpamanyadrasādibhyo na ghaṭāditi te matam |
svayaṃ yastairvinā nāsti sa nānyo rūpata: katham ||11||




yadi bhinnendriyagrāhyatvādrasādibhyo rūpamanyadvyavasthāpyate ghaṭādapi
tadrūpamanyaditi kiṃ na vyavasthāpyate | rūpādanyebhyo rasādibhyastasyā{1 ##Tib. tha mi dad pahi phyir; HPS tasya vyati^.##}-
vyatiriktatvādrasādisvātmavadrūpādanya eva prāpnoti | na cānyatvamiṡyata
ityayukta metat ||11||
337
yadā caivaṃ rūpādīnāṃ ghaṭakāraṇatvaṃ na sambhavati tadā niyatam—|




ghaṭasya kāraṇaṃ nāsti svayaṃ kāryaṃ na jāyate |
rūpādibhya: prthakkaścidghaṭastasmānna vidyate ||12||
rūpādivyatirekeṇa kāryabhūtasya ghaṭasyānupalabhyamānatvānnāsti
rūpādivyatirikto ghaṭa iti siddham ||12||
338
atha manyase naiva hi rūpādyupādāno ghaṭa: | kiṃ tarhi |
svāvasravāni kapālāni kāraṇānyapekṡya ghaṭasya kāryatvaṃ kapālānāṃ ca kāraṇatva-
miti | etadapyayuktamityudbhāvayannāha{2 ##Tib. asaram ity aha (anin po med do z’es bsad pa).##}—|
@210




ghaṭa: kāraṇata: siddha: siddhaṃ kāraṇamanyata: |
siddhiryasya svato nāsti tadanyajjanayetkatham ||13||
{1 ##This karika is quoted in MV, p. 89 with the reading patah for ghatah. Evidently
the change is made by one not knowing the context in the original work.##}
yadi ghaṭakāraṇāni kapālāni pratītya ghaṭa: sidhyati tānī-
dānīṃ{2 ##Tib. tada (dehi tshe).##} kapālāni kimapekṡya sidhyanti | na hi tāvattāni svabhāvasiddhāni
nirhetukatvaprasaṅgāt | atha teṡāmapyanyatkāraṇamiṡyate | na tarhi kapālānāṃ
svarūpasiddhirasti | teṡāmapi kāraṇāntaraśarkarikāpekṡatvāt | yeṡāṃ ca
kapālānāṃ svata:siddhirnāsti kathaṃ tānyanyat svarūpata: sādhayiṡyantītyasan ghaṭa: |
yo’yaṃ{3 ##Tib. simply yah (gan): HPS yatas cayam.##} ghaṭapratiṡedhakavidhireṡa{4 ##Tib. om. it.##} eva sarvakāryāṇāmasiddhau{5 ##Tib. ad. api (yan).##} yojya:||{6 ##Compare, as Poussin has pointed out, in MV, p. 89, for the last two padas of the
karika Sunyatasaptati, Mdo, XVII, 27 b, 5.##}13||
339
atrāha | samuditānāṃ rūpādīnāṃ ghaṭābhidhānānna rūpādi-
bahutve’pi ghaṭabahutvaprasaṅga iti | tadapyayuktaṃ samūhasyaivāsattvāt | tathā hi—|




samavāye’pi rūpasya gandhatvaṃ nopapadyate |
samūhasyaikatā tena ghaṭasyeva na yujyate ||14||
samuditā api rūpādayo na samudāyāvasthā: svaṃ svaṃ lakṡaṇaṃ
vijahati | tataśca yathā{7 ##Tib. ji ltar ; HPS om. it.##} samudāyāvasthāyāṃ rūpasya svarūpāpari{8 ##Tib. –pari^ for –apari^ ; ran gi no bos yons su btan ba las=svarupena parityagat.##}tyāgād gandhatvaṃ
na sambhavatyevamanekāśrayasya samūhasyaikatvaṃ na sambhāṡyate | sa hi samudāyo
@211
rūpādibhyo na vyatiriktaste ca rūpādaya: parasparato bhidyante | rūpādibhyaścā-
vyatiriktasamudāya: kathameka: syāt | drṡṭāntamāha ghaṭasyeveti | yathā
ghaṭasya na bhavatyaikyamaprthaktvāddhi lakṡaṇai-{1 ##HPS ^prthaktvat vilaksanaih.##}
rityuktaṃ{2 ##See karika 332(=XIV.7).##} tathehāpi{3 ##For tatha (Tib. de bz’in du) HPS tava.##}
samūhasyāsti naikatvamaprthaktvāddhi{4 ##Tib. so so min phyir : HPS ^prthaktvadila^.##} lakṡaṇai-
riti | evaṃ
samūhasyaikatā tena ghaṭasyeva na yujyate ||14||
340
tataśca{5 ##In X add phyir after dehi.##} samūhasyāsambhavādrūpādisamūhe’pi ghaṭakalpanā na yuktā |
yathopavarṇitena ca vicāreṇa—|




rūpādivyatirekeṇa yathā kumbho na vidyate |
vāthvādivyatirekeṇa tathā rūpaṃ na vidyate ||15||{7 ##Quoted in MV, p. 71.##}
rūpādivyatirekeṇa yathā kumbho na siddha evaṃ kumbhaprajñaptyupādānā
api rūpādayo vāyvādimahābhūtacatuṡṭayavyatirekeṇa na yujyante | nirhetukatva-
prasaṅgāt ||15||
341
yathā ca vāyvādivyatirekeṇa rūpagandhāderasambhava evaṃ mahā-
bhūtānāmanyonyavyatirekeṇa siddhyabhāvāt svarūpa{8 ##Tib. ran gi no bos ; HPS rupadi^.##}siddhyabhāvamudbhāvayannāha—|





@212




agnireva bhavatyuṡṇamanuṡṇaṃ dahyate katham |
nāsti tenendhanaṃ nāma tadrte’gnirna vidyate ||16||
ihāgnirdagdhā bhūtatrayaṃ dāhyam | tadeta{1 ##Tib. om. etad.##}dindhanākhyaṃ {2 ##Tib. ad. maha.(chen po.)##}bhūtatraya-
magnireva dahati nānya: | indhanameva ca dahyate{3 ##In X read sreg for chig.##} nānyat | tatrendhanaṃ yadyagni{4 ##In X read mes for ches.##}ruṡṇamapi
dahati tadāgnireva taduṡṇaṃ bhavati nendhanam | anuṡṇasyāpi dāhāsambhavādanuṡṇa-
mapi nendhanam | tadevaṃ sarvathāpi dāhyasyāsambhavānnāstī
{5 ##After nasti HPS ad. tena which is not supported by Tib.##}ndhanaṃ nāma yad bhūtatra-
yātmakaṃ syāt | yadā caivamagnivyatirekeṇendhanaṃ nāparaṃ sambhavati tadendhanābhāve
nirhetuko’pyagnirna sambhavatīti
tadrte’gnirna vidyate ||16||{6 ##See the Agnindhanapariksa in MK. X.##}
342
atrāha | anuṡṇātmakamevendhanaṃ kāṭhinyādirūpatvāt | taccoṡṇa-
svabhāvenāgninābhibhavāduṡṇaṃ bhavati | uṡṇaṃ ca saddahyate iti | evamapi
kalpyamāna indhanākhyo{7 ##Tib. ad. sah (de).##}’rtha:-|




abhibhūto’pi yadyuṡṇa: so’pyagni: kiṃ na jāyate |
athānuṡṇa:{8 ##HPS ^snaparo^.##} paro’pyagnau bhāvo’stīti na yujyate ||17||
yadyagninābhibhūta indhanākhyo’rtho’nuṡṇasvabhāvo’pyuṡṇo bhavatoti
kalpyate so’pyagnirastū ṡṇarūpatvāt | tataśca sa eve{9 ##Tib. om. sa eva.##}ndhanābhāva: |
athānuṡṇa: paro’pyagnau bhāvo’stīti na yujyate ||
@213
athābhibhūto’pyasāvartho’nuṡṇa eveṡyate sa{1 ##Tib. om. it.##}
tahyagne: paro’pi bhāva indhanākhyaṃ
bhūtatrayamuṡṇaviruddhatvādanuṡṇasvabhāvamagnāvastoti na yujyate | tataśca bhūtatrayarahita-
magnimātrameva syāt | na caiṡāṃ mahābhūtānāmanyonyaṃ vinābhāva: | yadi syāt
siddhāntavirodhaśca syāt |{2 ##Tib. na caisam^ vinabhavas tasya siddhantavirodhat(hdi rnams la ni phan tshun med
par hbyun ba yod pa ma yin pa de hgrub pahi mthah dan hgal bahi phyir ro ||).##} agno cāparasya padārthasyendhanākhyasyābhāvān
nirhetukatvañcāgne: syādityayuktametat ||17||
343
atha manyase tejodravyaparamāṇau bhūtatrayasyābhāvādvināpondhane-
nāstye vāgniriti | ucyate-|





indhanaṃ yadyaṇonāsti tenāstyagniranindhana: |
aṇurekātmako nāsti syāt tasyāpīndhanaṃ yadi ||19||
tataśca sa eva{3 ##For sa eva Tib. tadarthaka eva (de nid kyi don du).##} nirhetukatva{4 ##Tib. rgyu med can nid ; HPS ^hetukado^.##}doṡaprasaṅga:{5 ##Tib. thal ba; HPS simply -dosah.##} | ata eva cāhetukatva{6 ##Tib. rgyu med pa nid ; HPS ^hetukado^.##} doṡaprasaṅgād
vaiśeṡikāṇāmiva svayūthyānā{7 ##Vaibhasikas and Sautrantikas. See Sarvasiddhantasamgraha,
IV. iii. 4 ; iv. 4, 13. For further references see Keith : Buddhist Philosophy,
1923, p. 160, note 1.##}mayukto dravyaparamāṇvabhyupagama: | vaiśeṡika-
paramāṇuvādaśca navama eva prakaraṇe niṡiddhatvānna pūnarniṡidhyate | athā{8 ##Tib. ci ste; HPS yatha.##}gnerahetukatva-
prasaṅgabhītyāṇāvapīndhanabhāva:{9 ##Tib. yod par; HPS ^svabhavah.##} parikalpyeta tata:{10 ##Tib. dehi phyir ; HPS om. it.##}
aṇurekātmako nāsti syāttasyāpīndhanaṃ yadi |
yadyaṇorindhanamastīti kalpyate na tarhi tejadravyaparamāṇurekarūpo’stītyabhyu-
peyam ||18||
344
na ca kevalaṃ paramāṇorevaikātmakasyābhāvo’ṡṭānāṃ dravyānāṃ sahotpāda-
niyamādapi khalu tadanyasyāpi padārthasya—
@214





tasya tasyaikatā nāsti yo yo bhāva: parīkṡyate |
na santi tenāneke’pi yenaiko’pi na vidyate ||19||
yathā {1 ##Tib. ad. maha-(chen po).##}bhūtānāmekātmakatvaṃ nāsti taditarasadbhāvāt{2 ##Tib. de las gaz’an yod pas ; HPS taditarasminn itarasadbhavat.##} | evaṃ
bhautikamapi{3 ##HPS ad- kevalam.##} nāsti bhūtairvināhetukatvaprasaṅgāt | evaṃ cittena vinā caittā na 
sambhavanti | nāpi caittairvinā cittam | tathā lakṡaṇairjātyādibhirvinā lakṡyaṃ
rūpādikaṃ nāsti | nāpi lakṡyeṇa vinā nirāśrayaṃ lakṡaṇaṃ sambhavati |
yataścaivamekasya padārthasya kasyacitsiddhirnāsti tadaika kānāṃ samudāyābhāve
satyanekasiddhirapi dūrotsāritetyāha—
na santi tenāneke’pi yenaiko’pi na vidyate ||
ekasyāpyasiddhau{4 ##Tib. ma grub pa ; HPS siddhau for asiddhau.##} satyāṃ samūditānāmapi nāsti siddhi: ||19||
345
atha syāt | svayūthyaṃ pratyevaitaddūṡaṇamupapadyate sahotpādaniya-
mābhyupagamāt | paraṃ prati tu nedaṃ dūṡaṇaṃ{5 ##For param^ dusanam Tib. simply na tu param prati (pha rol po la ni mi yin te).##} nityānāṃ prthivyādiparamāṇūnāṃ
taditarabhāvasadbhāvaviyuktānāmastitvenābhyupagamāditi | tatrāpyayuktatāmudbhā-
vayannāha—|





@215
bhāvāstrayo na santyanye tatraiko’stīti cenmatam |
tritvaṃ yenāsti sarvatra tenaikatvaṃ na vidyate ||20||





etadapyasamyak | kiṃ kāraṇam |
tritvaṃ yenāsti sarvatra tenaikatvaṃ na vidyate ||
parasyāpi hi na kaścideko nāma padārtho’sti | yasmāttatnāpi
prthivīparamāṇau dravyatvamekatvaṃ sattvaṃ cetyetattritayamasti | tathā guṇe guṇatvaṃ
sattvatvañceti | yasmāttritaya{1 ##Tib. anekam (du ma).##}masti tasmānna kaścideko nāma padārtho’sti |
tathā sāṅkhyasya{2 ##Tib. ad. api (yan).##} triguṇātmakaṃ sarvamityeka: kaścitpadārtho nāstīti na kaściduktaṃ{3 ##Tib. om. uktam##} 
dūṡaṇamativarttate{4 ##Tib. hdaho : HPS iti vartate for ati^.##} ||20||
346
api cāyaṃ dūṡaṇamārga: sarveṡāmeva vādināṃ pakṡatirākaraṇāya viduṡā
prayoktavya iti śikṡayannācārya āha—|




sadasat sadasaśceti sadasanneti ca krama: |
eṡa prayojyo vidvabhirekatvādiṡu nityaśa: ||21||
{5 ##Tib. ad. atmatvam (bdag nid.)##}ekatvamanyatvamubhayaṃ nobhayamityekatvādaya: | etevyakatvādiṡu
pakṡeṡu vādinā{6 ##Tib. plural (rnams). In X read kyis for kyi. In Tib. this word is put just before svadhiya which follows.##} vyavastiteṡu sadasattvādyupalakṡito dūṡaṇakrama: svadhiyā{7 ##Tib. sudhiya (blo bzan pos).##} yathākrama-
mavatārya: | tatra satkāryavādina: kāryakāraṇayorekatvamiti pakṡa: | tasya hi{8 ##Tib. ad. darsane (ltar na).##} 
kāraṇātmanā tat kāryaṃ vyavasthitameva sat kāryātmanā vipariṇamate | na
hyasacchakyaṃ karttum | yadi hyasadu{9 ##HPS asan for asat ; Tib. om. hy asat.##}tpadyeta tadā sarvata: sarvasambhava: syāt |
@216
na ca sarvata: sarvaṃsambhavo drṡṭa: | kṡīrāderiva pratiniyatadadhyādidarśanāt |
tadasya vādina:{1 ##Tib. ad. darsane (ltar na).##} kāryakāraṇayorekatvābhyupagamātsadeva kāryamutpadyata ityeva-
mekatvapakṡa: | tasminnekatvapakṡe satkāryavādaparāmarśena
{2 ##For –paramarsena Tib. lit. -adhikaradvara or –adhikaramukhena (dban bah sgo nas).##} nityaṃ dūṡaṇamabhidheyam |
taccoktaṃ-
stambhādīnāmalaṅkāro grhasyārthe nirarthaka: |
satkāryameva yasyeṡṭam 
ityanena |{3 ##XI. 15.##} tathā 
sambhava: kriyate yasya prāk so’stīti na yujyate |
sato yadi bhavejjanma jātasyāpi bhavedbhava: ||{4 ##XI. 10.##}
dharmo yadyakrto’pyasti niyamo jāyate vrthā |
atha [kāryaṃ kiñcidapi satkāryasya na sambhava:{5 ##XI. 12.##} ||
ityuktam]{6 ##Tib. cun zad byed ni yan | hbras bu yod ma mi srid do || z’es basad do ||##}




@217




@218




@219




@220





@221





=evaṃ vidvadbhi: satkāryavādopadarśitaṃ dūṡaṇamekatvapakṡe prayojyam |
asatkāryavādino hi kāryakāraṇayoranyatvavādina: | te hi sadutpatti-
rnirartheti manyamānā asadeva kāryamutpadyata iti pratipadyante | teṡāmanyatva
pakṡe’pyasatkāryopadarśitaṃ dūṡaṇamabhidheyam | tacca
stambhādīnāmalaṅkāro grhasyārthe nirarthaka: |
^yasyāsatkāryameva ca ||
ityuktam |{1 ##XI. 15.##}
ye tu kāryakāraṇayorekatvamanyatvaṃ ceti kalpayanti te sadasatkāryavādina: |
te hi devadattasya jīvātmatvaṃ vyavasthitaṃ devadattātmatvaṃ tvavyavasthitamutpadyata
itīcchanti | tathā ca mañjarīkeyūrādīnāṃ suvarṇātmatvaṃ vyavasthitaṃ mañjarī-
keyūrātmatvaṃ tvavyavasthitamutpadyata iti pratipadyante | teṡāmekatvānyatvobhayapakṡasya
sadasatkāryavādapratiṡedhopadarśitaṃ dūṡaṇamabhidheyam | tacca
satkāryameva yasyeṡṭam 
ityādinoktam |{2 ##XI. 15.##}vādadvayapakṡadoṡa ekasmin pakṡe prayojya iti viśeṡa: |
yeṡāṃ tu darśane ghaṭādīnāmabhāvena svahetubhyo’nyatvamekatvaṃ cānabhilāpyaṃ
bhāvadravyaṃ ca saddhetukaṃ{3 ##The corresponding Tib. passage is not quite clear to me.##} teṡāṃ sadasadvādanirākaraṇadvārā sadapi na bhavatyasadapi na
bhavatīti vicāreṇa dūṡaṇamabhidheyam | taccobhayāsambhave tanniṡedhena nobhayaṃ bhavatīti
yadedamubhayaṃ na sambhavati tadā kasya niṡedhena nobhayaṃ bhavatīti kalpyate ityartha
ityanenoktameva |{4 ##I could not trace the passage referred to here. It seems to be some where in the commentary.##} evaṃ ca yathākramaṃ
sadasat sadasacceti nobhayaṃ ceti ca krama: |
eṡa prayojyo vidvadbhirekatvādiṡu nityaśa: ||
@222
anye tu vyācakṡate | ekatvāṃnyatvādinaiva krameṇa bhāvānāṃ pratiṡedho-
‘thavā kramāntareṇāpīti cet | ucyate 
sadasat sadasacceti nobhayaṃ ceti ca krama: |
eṡa prayojyo vidvadbhirekatvādiṡu nityaśa: ||
sacca | asacca | sadapi ca sato’bhāvo’sacca | na sanna cāsata | ityayaṃ kramo
vidvadbhirekatvādiṡu caturṡu pakṡeṡu nityaśa: prayojya: | tatra sadityātmetyartha: | asaditya-
nātmetyartha: | sacca sato’bhāvo’saccetyātmāpyātmano’bhāvo’nātmāpītyartha: | na sanna
cāsaditi nātmāpi na cānātmāpītyartha: | ekatvādiṡvityekatvamanyatva-
mubhayaṃ nobhayamiti | tatra dvayorbahūnā vaikatvamanekatvamubhayamanubhayaṃ vā bhavati |
tatra yeṡāṃ paṭaśuklayorekatvamiti pakṡasteṡāṃ sadityayaṃ kramo viṡayata:
kālalakṡaṇataśca prayojya: | tatra tāvadviṡayata: | yadi paṭaśuklayorekatvaṃ yatra yatra
śuklastatra tatra paṭenāpi bhavitavyam | yatra yatra ca paṭastatra tatra śuklenāpi
bhavitavyam | atha yatra yatra śuklo na tatra tatra paṭo na ca yatra yatra paṭastatra
tatra śuklastadā paṭaśuklayorekatvamiti yadiṡyate na tadupapadyate | viṡayabhedāt |
kālādapi | tatra kālastrividha: | atīto’nāgato varttamānaśca | tatrātīte’-
tītāvasthāyāmeva pūrvajāta: śuklo drṡṭa: | yadi paṭaśuklayorekatvaṃ tadā yadi śukla:
pūrvajāta: paṭenāpi pūrvajātena bhavitavyam | atha paṭa: paścājjāta: śuklenāpi
paścājjātena bhavitavyam | yadi śukle pūrvajāte varttamāna: paṭa: paścājjāyate yat 
pūrvajātaṃ yacca paścājjātaṃ na tayorekatvam | utpattikramabhedāt | anyacca
yadi paṭaśuklayorekatvaṃ tadā śukle paṭo vilīyeta | paṭe’pi ca śuklo vilīyeta |
yadā śukla: śukle vilīyeta na paṭa: paṭe’pi paṭa eva vilīyeta na śuklastatra paṭa-
śuklayorekatvamiti yadiṡyate tanna bhavati | vilayāvilayayorbhedāt |
anyacca | śukla ityukte śukla ityevāha na ghaṭa iti | paṭa ityukte ca paṭa
ityevāha na śukla iti | yasmācchukla ityukte śukla ityevāha paṭa ityukte’pi ca
paṭamevāha na śuklamiti tasmānna tayorekatvam | uktānuktayorbhedāt | lakṡya-
lakṡaṇayorbhedācca | iha lakṡaṇaṃ śuklarūpam | lakṡya: paṭa: | yadi tayorekatvaṃ
tadā yadi śuklo lakṡaṇaṃ paṭo’pi lakṡaṇameva syāt | yadi paṭo na lakṡaṇaṃ
śuklo'pi na lakṡaṇaṃ syāt | yadi śukla eva lakṡaṇaṃ na paṭa: paṭa eva ca lakṡyo na
śuklastatra paṭaśuklayorekatvamiti yadiṡyate tanna bhavati | lakṡyalakṡaṇayorbhedāt |
@223
yathā paṭaśuklayorekatvaṃ pratiṡiddhaṃ tathā sarveṡāṃ bhāvānāmekatvapratiṡedho vistaraśo-
‘bhidheya: |
atrāha | paṭaśuklayorekatvapratiṡedha ukte’nyatvaṃ vaktavyam | ucyate | yadi
paṭaśuklayoranyatvaṃ tadā guṇo dravyādheya iti śuklo ghaṭo na bhavet | yathā yadi 
yajñadatto devadattasya bhrātā na bhaveddevadatto’pi yajñadattasya bhrātā na bhavet | evaṃ 
paṭo’pi śuklo na bhavet |
yadi śuklayogāt paṭa: śukla itīṡyate | tatrāpyucyate | yadi śuklayogāt 
paṭa: śukla: syāt kimayaṃ paṭa: śuklayogācchuklalakṡaṇaṃ prāpnotyatha na prāpnoti | yadi
tāvacchuklalakṡaṇaṃ prāpnoti | paṭastena śukla eva syātpaṭatvaṃ cāsya hīyeta |
atha śuklalakṡaṇaṃ na prāpnoti | śuklalakṡaṇāprāptyā yogasattve’pi paṭa: śuklo na
bhavati | tatra śuklayogena paṭa: śukla iti yadiṡyate tanna bhavati | yathā paṭa:
śuklo na bhavati tathā ye paṭasya viśeṡā nīla: pīto rakto raktapīta: kapila:
kapotavarṇa: krṡṇo dīrgho hrasva: komala: kaṭhina ityādayastebhyo’pi paṭo’nya
eveti sarvaṃsambhavābhāva: | sarvasambhavābhāve ca paṭa eva na bhavati | yathā paṭo na
bhavati tathā sarve’pi bhāvā: | guṇaviśeṡā hi tattebhyo bhinnā eveti sarva-
sambhavābhāva: |
atrāha | yadi sadasatorekatvamanyatvaṃ ca pratiṡedhyamucyate ubhayapakṡa:
samyagvaktavya: | ucyate | yasya paṭaśuklayorekatvamanyatvaṃ ceti pakṡastasyaikatva-
manyatvaṃ ca pūrvavacanaireva pratiṡedhyatvena vyākhyātam |
yasya pakṡo nobhayaṃ tasyāpi pratiṡedha: saṃkṡipyocyate | yadi paṭaśuklayo-
rnaikatvaṃ na cānyatvamubhayalakṡaṇāprāpte: śuklo’pi śukla eva na bhavatyaśuklo’pi na
bhavati | paṭo’pi paṭa eva na bhavatyapaṭo’pi na bhavati | tasmādubhayalakṡaṇāprāptasya
śuklasya kimiti śukla ityabhidhānaṃ na krṡṇa iti | yasmāttasya śukla ityabhidhānaṃ
na krṡṇa iti tasmācchukla eva | lakṡaṇadvayāprāptasya ca tasya paṭasya kimiti paṭa
ityabhidhānaṃ na ghaṭa iti | yasmāttasya paṭasya paṭa ityevābhidhānaṃ na ghaṭa iti 
tasmātpaṭa eva | tathā ca śukla eva paṭa eva ca sidhyati | avaśyaṃ ca tayo-
rekatvenānyatvena vā bhavitaṡyam | ekatve sati punarapye katvapratiṡedhakrama evābhi-
dheyo’nyatve tvanyatvapratiṡedhakrama: | tathā sarvasyāpi bhāvasya pratiṡedhakramo
vistaraśo’bhidheya iti ||21||
@224
347




atrāha | yadyevamasiddhernāsti bhāvānāṃ svabhāva: kayopapattyā vādino
bhāvān kalpayanti | na tatra kācidupapatti. | kintu—|




santānadrṡṭidoṡe hi nityo nāma bhavedyathā |
sāmagrīdrṡṭidoṡe hi bhāvo nāma bhavettathā ||22||




@225




yathā pradīpāgniśikhāyāṃ pratikṡaṇaṃ vinaśyantyāṃ pūrvāparayo: kṡaṇayorhetu-
phalasambandhe’vicchedenāvasthite hetupratyayasāmagrīsadbhāve san santāno jāyate
tathā sarveṡāṃ saṃskārāṇāmutpādānantaraṃ bhagnānāṃ svato yathāvaddhetupratyayasāmagrī-
sadbhāve bhāvāśrayayorhetuphalayo: sambandhasyāvicchedenāvasthānamanādi pravartate |
tasmāttasya santānasya yathāvasthitasvabhāvadarśane niyataṃ sandigdhānāṃ viparīta-
niścayānāṃ bāhyānāmrṡīṇāṃ pūrvanivāsamanusāratāmiha kṡaṇabhaṅgāpratyakṡeṇa skandha-
paramparāsantānasya niyataṃ darśanamahaṃ paro veti ca yujyate nityo bhāva iti 
mati: | tathā tāṃ tāṃ sāmagrīṃ pratītya bhūtabhautikacittacaittalakṡyalakṡaṇādyātmakaṃ
tadupādānakaṃ trṇadharaṇī{1 ##In the sense of ‘a beam’.##}dravyādisāmagrīkaṃ grhādi rūpagandhādi{2 ##Here Tib. ston which is doubtrul is left out untranslated,##}sāmagrīkaṃ ghaṭādi 
bhāvasāmagrīka(?)mātmākāśādi ca bhavati | sāmagrīta: prthagbhūto lakṡaṇāsiddho
dharmo bhūtabhautikacittacaittaghaṭādi: | pratibimbapratiśrutkādivattatastata: prthakprthag
laukikaṃ viparyāsaṃ pramāṇaṃ krtvā lokapratipādanāyopādāya pratītya vā
@226
svasāmānyalakṡaṇaprajñaptimātraṃ kriyate | teṡāmapi jātau sāmagryeva jāyate
sāmagryeva nirudhyate | tasmātsā sāmagrī yathāvanna jñāyate drśyate ceti doṡeṇa
vādiprabhrtayo rāgasvabhāvena pariniṡpannaṃ kalpayanto viparyāsamātrādavidyābhāvameva
pratipadyante ||22||
348




yadyevaṃ bhāvābhāvādasmākaṃ bhāvadarśanaṃ viparītaṃ tavāpi bhāvānabhyupagame
bhāvena vinā darśanaṃ bhavet | taccātyantamayuktaṃ darśanādarśanavirodhāditi cet |
ucyate | bhāvo nāstīti na vayaṃ brūma: | pratītyasamutpādavādāt | kiṃ te
bhāvavāda: | na | pratītyasamutpādavādādeva | kaste vāda iti cet | pratītya-
samutpādavāda: | ka: punarartha: pratītyasamutpādasya | ni:svabhāvo’rtha: | svabhāve-
nānutpanno’rtha: | māyāmarīcipratibimbagandharvanagaranirmāṇasvapnasadrśasvabhāvaka-
kāryotpādo’rtha: | śūnyatānātmārthaṃ: | tathā hi—|




@227





pratītya sambhavo yasya sa svatantro na jāyate |
na svatantramidaṃ sarvaṃ svayaṃ tena na vidyate ||32||




@228




iha yasya svarūpaṃ svabhāvaśca svatantramaparāyattaṃ ca tasya svata eva
siddhyā na pratītyasamutpāda: | saṃskrtāstu sarve pratītyasamutpannā: | evaṃ yasya
bhāvasya pratītyasamutpāda: sa na svatantra: | hetupratyayābhyāmutpādān
na svatantramidaṃ sarvam |
tasmādyasya bhāvasyādhipatirna [sa] svabhāvena vidyate | tasmādiha pratītya-
samutpannasya svatantrasvarūpavirahāt svatantrasvarūpahito’rtha: śūnyatārtha: | na sarva-
bhāvābhāvo’rtha: | tasmādiha pratītyasamutpannaṃ māyāvat | saṃkleśavyavadāna-
hetvapavādāttadabhāvadarśanaṃ viparītam | ni:svabhāvatvādbhāvadarśanamapi viparītam |
tasmādevaṃ bhāvasasvabhāvatvavādināṃ pratītyasamutpādābhāva: śāśvatocchedadrṡṭiśca doṡa: |
atha yadyasvatantrārtha: pratītyasamutpādārthastarhi ko bhavatāsmākaṃ virodha:
kaśca bhavato’smākaṃ viśeṡa iti | ucyate | ayaṃ viśeṡo yadbhavānyathā tarkitamuktaṃ
ca pratītyasamutpādaṃ na vetti | yathā vyavahārāvyutpanno bālakumāra: prativimbasya
satyatayādhyāropaṇena yathāvadavasthitasvabhāvaśūnyatāpākaraṇātsasvabhāvatvapratītau
pratibimbasya kalpanāṃ na jānāti bhavānapi tathā pratītyasamutpādābhyupa-
game’pi pratibimbasamaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ svabhāvena śūnyatābhūtamapi svarūpeṇa yathā-
vadavasthitaṃ nāvagacchati ni:svabhāvatvasyāgrahaṇādasatsvarūpasya ca satsvarūpatvenādhyā-
ropitasya grahaṇāt | uktamapi ca [bhavān] na jānāti | ni:svabhāvatvasyā-
kathanādbhāvasvarūpasya kathanācca | tasmādevaṃ tarkitamuktaṃ cājñātvātmānamanyaṃ ca
vañcayati [bhavān] | tasmādihāsmākaṃ mahati dharmarāge’vasthānācchāstrakārasya
nāyamārambho nirarthaka: ||23||
@229
349




virodhe’pi ca yasmānnāsti svarūpasyotpādastasmādeva—|




vinā phalena bhāvānāṃ samavāyo na vidyate |
so’samavāya āryāṇāṃ samavāya: phalāya ya: ||24||




=yadi bhāvānāṃ pravrtti: svābhāvikī syātte nityā: syu: phalanirapekṡāśca |
svabhāvo hi phalanirapekṡa; | naiko bhāvo’nirodhe’pi svalpamapi phalaṃ sādhayituṃ
śaknotīti sāmagryā: sādhyena phalenānyonyaṃ samavāyo bhavati | phalanimi-
ttastu ya: samavāya: sa tatsvabhāvadarśināmāryāṇāmasamavāya: | satyameva sa
nābhimato jñeyo’rtha: ||24||
350




@230




=ata eva vijñānaṃ bhāvasvarūpamadhyāropayati | saṃkleśabato’jñānavaśādbhāveṡu
rāgavata: [puruṡasya] saṃsārapravrttibījasya sarvathā nirodhātsaṃsāranivrttirvyavasthi-
teti pratipādayannāha—|




bījaṃ bhavasya vijñānaṃ viṡayāstasya gocarā: |
drṡṭe viṡayanairātmye bhavabījaṃ nirudhyate ||25||
|| yogācāre catu:śatake’ntagrāhapratiṡedhabhāvanāsandarśanaṃ caturdaśaṃ prakaraṇam ||




@231





=yathoktena krameṇa viṡayasya ni:svabhāvatvadarśanādrāgahetorbhavabījabhūtasya
vijñānasya sarvathā nivrtte: śrāvakāṇāṃ buddhānāmanutpādadharmakathanasamarthānāṃ bodhi-
sattvānāṃ ca saṃsāranivrttirvyavasthitā | tathāgatajñānodbhavabījaṃ bodhicittaṃ tu tat
teṡāṃ na nivarttate | sarveṡāṃ tathāgatajñānalābhasyāvaśyakatvāt | ye tu tathāvidhaṃ
bodhicittaṃ notpādayanti te’pi paścādavaśyamutpādya bodhisattvacaryayānuttarajñānāyā-
rambhaṃ kuryu: | idaṃ cāryasaddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtrādau mrgyam ||25||
@232




saṃskrtārthapratiṡedhabhāvanāsandarśanam 
351




=atrāha | vidyata eva saṃskrtaṃ svabhāvena tallakṡaṇotpādādisadbhāvāt |{2 ##See MV, p. 145 with Poussin’s note ; AnguttaraN. I, p. 61: tin’imani bhikkhave’
uppado pannayati vayo pannayati thitassa annathattam pannayati.##}
svaraviṡāṇādi tu nāsti | na hi tasya saṃskrtalakṡaṇamasti | saṃskrtasya tu
saṃskrtalakṡaṇamutpādādyasti | tasmādasti saṃskrtamiti | ucyate—|





asadante jāyate cettenāsajjāyate kuta: |
sadevānte jāyate cettena sajjāyate kuta: ||1||




@233




=yadi tasya lakṡaṇamatiriktaṃ syādvidyamānamapi saṃskrtaṃ na vidyeta |
kathaṃ krtveti | ihotpādo’yaṃ saṃskrtaṃ bhāvamutpādayati cedvidyamānamavidyamānaṃ
vā saṃskrtamutpādayati | tatra tāvadyasyāsatkāryavādastasya bījāvasthāyāmaṅkurā-
bhāvāddhetupratyayasāmagryā bījasyāntātkṡaṇādaṅkuro jāyate | tasmāttasya vādina:
asadante jāyate ced
iti pakṡa: | na tu yujyate’sata udbhava: kharaviṡāṇāderapyutpādaprasaṅgāt |
tasmāt 
tenāsajjāyate kuta:
@234
ityuktam | tenetyasattvaṃ hetu: | kuta iti na sambhavati | asattvādasato
notpāda ityartha: | athaitaddoṡabhayātsatkāryavāde sata evotpāda iṡyate |
tathā sati 
sadevānte jāyate cettena sajjāyate kuta: ||
yadyutpādādatiprāg bījāvasthāyāmevāṅkurotpāda: kalpyate tadā notpāda: |
sadbhāvād [eva] | atha sata utpāda: parikalpyate tadotpādānavasthāprasaṅga: | tasya
punarutpādādbālapakṡa: syāt | na ca sa sambhavatīti na sato’pyutpāda: ||1||
352





=anyacca |




phalena nāśyate hetustenāsannaiva jāyate |
na siddhirasti siddhasya tena sannāpi jāyate ||2||




@235





=yasmājjāyamānenāṅkureṇa bījaṃ nāma heturnāśyate tasmādasannevāṅkuro
bījājjāyata ityapi na yujyate | yathā yavagodhūmādiṡvasantaste śālyaṅkurā
vikāreṇa na jāyante tathāsattvena śālyaṅkurā vikāreṇāpi na jāyante | udbhūte
taile tilādivadaṅkurotpāde tadbījaṃ naśyati | tasmānnāsajjāyate |
na siddhirasti siddhasya tena sannāpi jāyate |
siddho hyaṅkuro na puna: sidhyatīti na sato’pyutpāda: ||2||
353




=utpādakālāsambhavādapyutpādo na bhavatītyudbhāvayannāha—|




jātistadā na bhavati na jātiranyadāpi ca |
tadānyadā na cejjāti: kadā jātirbhaviṡyati ||3||




@236




=yadāṅkuro’yamātmabhāvaṃ labhate tadā siddharūpa iti nāsya jāti: sambhavati |
yadāyamasiddharūpastadā [api] asya jātirna yujyate | asiddhasyāsadbhāvenā-
śritā jātirnāma na sambhavaṃtītyanyadā jātirna sambhavati | kiñcitsidhyati kiñcittu
na sidhyatītīhāpyubhayo: pakṡayoruktadoṡaprāpterna tadā svaparayorjāti: sambhavati |
yadaivaṃ kālāṃśatraye’pi jātirna sambhavati tadā tatprakārāntarāsambhavātkadāpi
jātirna bhavati | yatrāsyotpāda: sa kālo nāstītyabhiprāya: ||3||
354




=atrāha | dugdhaṃ dadhibhāvena jāyate | idamapi na yujyate | dugdhasya
dadhibhāvāsambhavāt | dugdhabhāvenāvasyitasya dugdhasya tāvattadātmanotpattirna bhavati |
tasya tasmindugdhātmanā sadbhāvāt | tasmādevaṃ sati—|




tatraiva tasya bhāvasya yathā jātirna vidyate |
tathānyasyāpi bhāvasya tatra jātirna vidyate ||
@237




=yathā dugdhasvabhāvenāvasthitasya dugdhasya jātirna sambhavati tathā dugdhādanyasya
dadhibhāvasyāpi jātirna sambhavati | yasmāddugdhe dadhani bhūte dugdhaṃ dadhīti na 
vyapadiśyate | yadā dadhi tadā na taddugdham | api ca yadā taddugdhaṃ tadā na
taddadhīti dugdhaṃ dadhi jāyata iti na yujyate ||4||
355




=ito’pi na saṃskrtasyotpāda: | tathā hi—|




ādimadhyāvasānānāṃ{1 ##For the expression adimadhyavasana see MV, p. 546, 1. 7.##} prāgutpatterna sambhava: |
pravrttaṃ kathamekaikaṃ satyabhāve dvaryerdvayo: ||5||




@238





ādimadhyāvasānānāṃ prāgutpatterna sambhava: |
ihādimadhyāvasānānyutpādasthitibhaṅgā: | te tāvadutpādaprāgavasthāyāṃ satsvarūpeṇa
na vidyante iti prāyutpatte: saṃskrtaṃ na sambhavati | athotpattikāle grhītajanmana:
sthitikāle tiṡṭhato bhaṅgakāle bhaṅgo bhavatīti manyate tadapi na yujyate |
tathā hi 
pravrttaṃ kathamekaikaṃ satyabhāve dvayordvayo: ||
ihotpādakāle sthitibhaṅgayordvayorabhāvāt sthitibhaṅgavirahitasya saṃskrtasyābhāvā-
nnāstyutpāda: | tathā sthitikāle bhaṅgakāle ca dvayordvayorabhāvādekaikasya pravrttirna
sambhavati | tadabhāvācca nāsti saṃskrtam ||5||
356




=itaśca na yukta: saṃskrtasyotpāda: | yata:-|




@239




abhāve parabhāvasya svabhāvo naiva vidyate |
ubhābhyāṃ svaparābhyāṃ tadutpādo naiva vidyate ||6||{1 ##Cf. MK, I. 3: 
avidyamane svabhave parabhavo na vidyate ||
XXI. 13:
na svato jayate bhavah parato naiva jayate |
na svatah paratas caiva jayate jayate kutah ||
1. 1:
na svato napi parato na dvabhyam napyahetutah |
utpanna jatu vidyante bhavah kvacana kecana ||
MKa IV. 22: 
sato va parate vapi na kincid vastu jayate ||##}




=iha ghaṭasya svata:siddhaṃ svarūpaṃ nāsti kapālāpekṡaṇāt | kapālānāmapi
teṡāṃ nāsti svabhāva: śarkarāpekṡaṇāt | tasmādevamasatyanyabhāve kapāle nāsti
ghaṭasya svabhāva: | tathā kapālānāṃ kapālasvabhāvābhāve teṡāṃ ghaṭamapekṡyānyatvamapi
na bhavati | yasmādevaṃ svabhāvaṃ vinā kasyacidapyanyatvaṃ nāsti tasmādubhayata utpādo
na sambhavati | anyacca svarūpāsiddheranyato’pi na sambhavatīti nāstyutpāda: ||6||
357




@240




=anyacca | kimayamutpāda{1 ##Tib. anutpadah (skye ba med pa). See p. 239, note 2.##} utpattu: pūrvaṃ vā paścādvā yugapadvānubaddha: |
tatra yadi pūrvam | na yujyate | āśrayābhāvāt | atha paścāt | tadapi na
yujyate | ajātasyāsattvādutpādavaiyarthyācca | atha yugapat | tadā dvayamapyupakāra-
nirapekṡam | tasmādevaṃ sati—|




pūrvaṃ paścācca yugapadvaktuṃ khalu na śakyate |
tasmādghaṭasya jāteśca yugapannāsti sambhava: ||7||




=yasmādutpatturutpādasya ca kramakathanaṃ na sambhavati
tasmādghaṭasya jāteśca yugapannāsti sambhava: ||
yadā sadbhāva eva nāsti tadā ghaṭo jāyata iti na yujyate ||7||
358




@241




=atrāha | astyeva ghaṭasyotpāda: | yadyayaṃ notpadyeta nāsya tadā
jīrṇaṃ rūpaṃ bhavet | drśyate cāsya hānilakṡaṇaṃ jīrṇaṃ rūpam | tasmājjīrṇa-
rūpasadbhāvenāstyevotpāda: | ucyate | bhavedutpādo yadi jīrṇamiti kiñcidbhavet |
na puna: sambhavati | kathamiti cet | iha yadi jīrṇamiti kiñcitsyāt pūrvameva
tajjātaṃ paścādvā jāyate | ubhayathāpi na jāyata iti pratipādayannāha—|




naiva jīrṇaṃ pūrvajātaṃ pūrvajātatvahetunā |
paścātsarvatra jātaṃ cetpaścājjātaṃ na vartate ||8||




@242




=jīrṇasya yajjīrṇyatvaṃ tadyadi loke vastuna: pūrvaṃ jātaṃ kalpyate ghaṭasya
pūrvajātāyā avasthāyā jīrṇatvaṃ na yujyate | tadā tasyā nūtaneti vyapadeśāt |
paścājjātāyāścāvasthāyā avikalāyā: paścājjātatvena nūtanatvam | kuto jīrṇatvam |
yadi pūrvaṃ jātā sā sāmprataṃ jīrṇeti | kiṃ [sā] saivānyā vā | yadi sā saiva
tadā nūtanāyā avasthāyā avināśānna sā jīrṇā | athānyā | sāpi
tadvajjāteti nūtanaiveti na jīrṇā | tasmādevaṃ sati jīrṇatvābhāvaddarśita
utpādo na sambhavati ||^8||
359




=ito’pi nāstyutpāda: | na hi sa kālatraye’pi yujyate | tadeva
pratipādayannāha— |




vartamānasya bhāvasya tasmādeva na sambhava: |
nānāgatātsambhavo’sti nātītādapi vidyate ||9||




@243




varttamāno’rtha: | sa khalu tasmādeva na sambhavati | hetuphalayorayaugapadyāt |
yaugapadyabhāve’pi hetuphalabhāvānupapatte: |
nānāgatātsambhavo’sti |
anāgatasyāsadbhāvena nirātmakatvāt | nātītādapi sambhavo vidyate | atīta-
syāpyasadbhāvāt | yadā kālatraye’pi sambhavo nāsti tadā nāsti svarūpeṇotpāda
iti sthitam ||9||
360




=anyacca | yadi teṡāṃ bhāvānāṃ svabhāvena sadbhāvastadā svabhāvasyānivrtte-
rjātā bhāvā: svabhāvenānudbhūtatvādudbhavābhāvātkuta āgacchanti | niruddha-
svabhāvatve’pi bhūtvā sadbhāvābhāvātkva gacchanti | na cedaṃ sambhavati | uktaṃ hi
bhagavatā-evaṃ cakṡurbhikṡava utpadyamānaṃ na kutaścidāgacchati nirudhyamānaṃ na
kvacidgacchati |{3 ##It is from the Paramarthasunyata as quoted in BCP, pp. 581 ff. adding
samnicayam between kvacit and gacchati and the following after gacchati : iti hi bhiksavah
caksur abhutva bhavati bhutva ca prativigacchati. See Pitaputrasamagama
quoted in SS, pp. 250 ff. ; Poussin’s note, BCP, p. 582.##} evam ā rya ha sti ka kṡya sū tre{4 ##Kanjur, Mdo, M, fols. 155-179; Feer, p. 261 ; Nanjio, 193-4. It is quoted in MV,
388, 514;, SSpp. 133, 404; SS,p. 67 ; MVt, 65-75.##}’pyuktam—
@244
yadi ko ci dharmāṇa bhavetsvabhāva:
tatraiva gaccheya jina: saśrāvaka: |
kūṭasthadharmāṇa siyā na nirvrtī
na niṡprapañco bhavi jātu paṇḍita: ||{1 ##Quoted in MV, pp. 388. 514. In the Tib. version ko ci in a is omitted. For tatraiva
gaccheya in b Tib. reads de mkhyen hgyur which literally means, as required, tam
avagacchet, here in Buddhist Skt. tam avagaccheya, Tib. mkhyen meaning ‘to know.’##}
tasmādevaṃ yasyārthasya—|




utpannasyāgatirnāsti niruddhasya gatistathā |
evaṃ sati kathaṃ naiva bhavo māyopamo bhavet ||10||




@245




=tato nūnaṃ nāsti svabhāva: | yadi tasya svabhāvo nāsti kimastīti cet |
ucyate | yatsaṃkleśavyavadānahetunibandhanaṃ krtakaṃ rūpaṃ pratītyasamutpannaṃ tadasti |
māyākrtagajaturaṅgādivat | tacca viparyastairbālai: sasvabhāvameva kalpyate | āryaistu
māyāmarīcivanni:svabhāvo’rtho yathāvatparicchidyate | yathoktaṃ sūtre
sattvo naro mānava jāta yujyate 
jāto mrto’sminna ca koci jāyati |
māyeva dharmā hi svabhāvaśūnyā
jñātuṃ samarthāstu na bhīnti tīrthikā: ||
iti |^ ācāryo’pyāryajñānamapekṡya vicāraphalamudbhāvayannāha 
evaṃ sati kathaṃ naiva bhavo māyopamo bhavet ||
iti | pratītyasamutpannaṃ hi yathāvaddrṡṭaṃ māyikasadrśaṃ vandhyāputra iva
@246
nāsti | yadyanena vicāreṇotpādasya sarvathā pratiṡiddhatvātsaṃskrtaṃ sarvathā notpadyata
iti pratipipādayiṡitaṃ tadā tanmāyāvadeva na jāyate | vandhyāputrādibhirupamāyāṃ
tu pratītyasamutpādābhāvaprasaṅgabhayānna tairupamīyate | api tu tadaviraddhairmāyā-
dibhi: | tasmānmāyākrtasyeva bhavasyāsāratāvalokane’sārasaṃsārasarvarāga-
kṡayādvimuktirbhaviṡyatītīha na kiñcadācāryaṃsyāyuktam | iha pratītyasamutpādāna-
pavādena laukikasarvavyavasthāyā avināśe yathāvatsamyagavagamānmokṡa:
sidhyatīti ||10||
361




=evaṃ saṃskrtaṃ māyākrtamivoktā tallakṡaṇānyapi na sadrūpāṇīti prati-
pādayannāha—|




utpādasthitibhaṅgānāṃ yugapannāsti sambhava: |
kramaśa: sambhavo nāsti sambhavo vidyate kadā ||11||
{1 ##Quoted in CSV, 201 (=IX.1); HPS, p. 482.##}




=anyonyavirodhāttāvadutpādasthitibhaṅgānāmekasmin kṡaṇe na sambhava: |
kramaśo’pi nāsti sambhava: | dvayordvayorabhāva ekaikasyāsambhavāt | krama-
yaugapadyābhyāmanyatra siddherhetvantarānavalokanāduktaṃ
sambhavo vidyate kadā ||
iti ||11||
@247
362




=anyacca | utpādādīnāmeṡāṃ saṃskāraskandhāntargatatvāt saṃskrtatvam |
tasmānniyataṃ teṡāmapyanyai: saṃskrtalakṡaṇairekāntena bhavitavyamiti pratipādayannāha—|




utpādādiṡu sarveṡu sarveṡāṃ sambhava: puna: |
tasmādutpādavadbhaṅgo bhaṅgavaddrśyate sthiti: ||12||




=utpādādiṡu saṃskrtatve nābhyupagateṡūtpādasthitibhaṅgeṡu
sarveṡāṃ sambhava: puna: |
@248
puna: sarveṡāṃ sambhavo bhavet | puna: sambhave cotpādasyotpādāntaraṃ bhavet |
yathotpādasyotpādāntaranyāya[stathā]
tasmādutpādavadbhaṅga: |
bhaṅgasyāpi saṃskrtatvena lakṡaṇatrayayoga: | tasmādbhaṅgasyāpi bhaṅgāntarasadbhāvādbhaṅgasya 
bhaṅgo bhavet | teṡāmapyanye teṡāmapyanya ityanavasthā | anavasthāyāṃ ca sarveṡāṃ
bhāvānāmasiddherna santi svabhāvena saṃskrtalakṡaṇāni ||12||
363




=api ca | eṡāṃ lakṡaṇānāṃ sambhave lakṡyādbhinnarūpeṇābhinnarūpeṇa vā
lakṡaṇakarmaṇi pravrtti: | tatra tāvat |




lakṡyaṃ cellakṡaṇādanyallakṡyasyānityatā kuta: |
caturṇāmathavā vyaktaṃ sadbhāvo{1 ##Yod pahi no bo=sadbhava, see 369 (=XV. 19). Tib. d, Skt, c.##} naiva vidyate ||13||




@249




=yathā śītoṡṇasukhadu:khādīnāmekaikasyābhāvādanyatvaṃ vartate tathā lakṡya-
mapi lakṡyaṇādbhinnaṃ pravartate cedanityatvaṃ na bhavet | saṃskrtaṃ ca vinānityatvaṃ na
sambhavatīti nāsyānyatvaṃ yuktam | athāsya doṡasya parijihīrṡayā lakṡyalakṡaṇayo-
rananyatvaṃ kalpyate tadāyamaparo doṡa: | tathā hi 
caturṇāmaśravā vyaktaṃ sadbhāvo naiva vidyate ||
yadi lakṡaṇatrayaṃ{2 ##See 351 (=XV. 1), note 2.##} lakṡyaṃ caikamevābhyupagamyate tadā lakṡaṇatrayaṃ lakṡyaṃ ceti
catvāro{3 ##V refers it to MK, V. 7 and says : laksya, laksana, bhava, and abhava. This is not right.##}’pi bhāvā na bhaveyu: | kathamiti | ihaikyābhyupagame lakṡyaṃ na yujyate |
lakṡyamapi ca lakṡaṇaṃ na yujyata{4 ##For laksya and laksana see MK, V. 2-7.##} iti catvāryapi na bhavanti | api ca svarūpāsiddhyā
tattvamanyatvaṃ ca nābhyupagantavyam ||13||
364




=atrāha | santyevotpādādayasteṡāṃ nimittahetusadbhāvāt | ihā-
ṅkurādayastāṃ tāṃ hetusāmagrīṃ pratītyotpadyanta iti tadabhijñā vyācakṡate | yadyut-
@250
pādādayo na syurhetusāmagrī vyarthā syāt | na tu vyarthā | tasmātsantye vot-
pādādaya: | ucyate | syurutpādādayo yadi kiñcitkutaścidutpadyeta | na tu 
sambhavatīti pratipādayannāha—|




na bhāvājjāyate bhāvo bhāvo’bhāvānna jāyate |
nābhāvājyāyate’bhāvo’bhāvo bhāvānna jāyate ||14|| 
{1 ##This karika is in fact identical with MK, XXI, 12, from which the original Skt. is 
given above. The Tib. version is also the same. V seems not to have noticed it and
gives the following which is admirable: 
bhavo na jayate bhavad bhavo 'bhavan na jayate |
nabhavo jayate 'bhavad abhavo bhavato na ca ||




=bhāvastāvatsiddharūpo’ṅkuro bhāvādavikrtādvījājjāyata iti na sambha-
vati | na hyavikriyamāṇasya bījasya janakatvaṃ yujyate | na ca siddhasyāṅkurasya
@251
bhāvasya rūpaṃ punarapi jāyata iti yuktam | abhāvādapi na jāyate | abhāvā-
dagnidagdhe bīje phalajanakaśakterabhāva utpattilakṡaṇavato bhāvasya punarapyutpādo 
na bhavatītyabhāvānna jāyate | abhāvādapyabhāvo na jāyate | na hyabhāvā-
tkiñcidutpattuṃ śaknoti | abhāvasya nandhyāputrādivadutpādāsambhavānnābhāvādapya-
bhāvo jāyate | bhāvādapyabhāvo na jāyate | uktadoṡavajrapātāt | tathā 
ca bhāvādapyabhāvo na jāyate | yadā bhāvādabhāvācca bhāvo’bhāvaśca na 
jāyate tadā jātirna sambhavatīti ko’sti hetupratyayasāmagryā bhāva: |
tuccho’yam ||14||
365




= ito’pi nāsti bhāvo | utpādabhaṅgayorayuktatvāt | ihotpādo bhāvasya 
svabhāvārtho’bhāvasya vā svabhāvārtha: kalpyate | evaṃ bhaṅgo’pi kalpyate cedbhāvasyā-
bhāvasya vā kalpyate | sarvathāpi na sambhavatīti pratipādayannāha-|




bhāvo naiva bhavedbhāvo’bhāvo bhāvo bhavenna ca |
bhavedabhāvo nābhāvo bhāvo’bhāvo bhavenna ca ||15||




@252




= tatra bhāva iti jāto labdhātmabhāvo’rtha: | sa punarapi bhāvo na bhavet |
punarapi na jāyeta | sata utpādavaiyarthyāt | evaṃ ca 
bhāvo naiva bhavedbhāva: |
abhāvo’pi bhāvo na bhavet | abhāva ityasan kathaṃ bhāvo bhavet | vandhyāputra-
syāpyutpādaprasaṅgāt | evaṃ satyabhāvo’pi bhāvo na bhavet | evaṃ tāvadbhāvasya na 
bhāvo na cābhāvo bhavediti na sambhavatyutpāda: | bhaṅgo’pyasya na sambhavati |
kathamiti | abhāvastāvannābhāvo bhavet | na hyasata: kharaviṡāṇasyevābhāva: |
tasmādabhāvo nābhāvo bhavet | bhāvo’pi nābhāvo bhavet | parasparavirodhāt |
abhāvābhāve bhaṅgābhāva: | utpādabhaṅgābhāve ca nāsti saṃskrtamiti sidhyati |
yathoktaṃ bhagavatā 
saṃskrta’saṃskrtasarvaviviktā 
nāsti vikalpana teṡamrṡīṇām |
@253
sarvagatīṡu asaṃskrtaprāptā 
drṡṭigatehi sadaiva viviktā ||{1 ##Quoted in MV, p.179.##}
iti ||15||
366




= atrāha | jāto na jāyate’jāto’pi na jāyate | niṡiddho hi bhāvā-
bhāvayorjāti: | kiṃ tarhīti cet | jāyamāno’rtho jāyate | idamapi nu yukta-
miti pratipādayannāha- |




jāyamānārddhajātatvājjāyamāno na jāyate |
athavā jāyamānatvaṃ sarvasyaiva prasajyate ||16||{2 ##Quoted in MV,p.-80.##}




@254




=jāyamānārddhajātatvājjāyamāno na jāyate |
yadi yasya kiñcijjātaṃ kiñcidajātaṃ tajjāyamānaṃ tarhyevaṃ na tajjāyamānam |
jātājātānupraveśena nāparastrtīyo jāyamānasya kālākāra: | tasmādasattvena 
jāyamāno na jāyate | yadyubhayarūpaṃ jāyamānam | tasmādeva tasya yatkiñcijjātaṃ 
tajjātāntargatatvānna jāyate | bhāvo na jāyata ityukte: |{1 ##364 (= XV. 14).##} tasya yatkiñcidajātaṃ tadapi 
na jāyate | nābhāvo jāyata ityukte: |{1 ##364 (= XV. 14).##} atha yadi jātājātayorjāyamānatvaṃ 
kalpyate | tathā satyatītānāgatayorjāyamānatvaṃ syāditi pratipādayannāha 
atha vā jāyamānatvaṃ sarvasyaiva prasajyate ||
ityuktam |{2 ##As bsad (aha) is already mentioned smos (uktam) is not necessary here.##} prāptajanmavyāpāro jāto nāvatiṡṭhata ityatīta eva bhavati | ajāto-
‘nāgato bhavati | tasmādeveha jāyamānasya jāti: kalpyate | athavā kālatraye 
sarvameva jāyamānāntargatamathavā na kimapi jāyamānamastīti sthitam ||16||
367




= api ca | yo jāyamāno bhāvo vartata iti parikalpyate sa kiṃ 
jāyamānātmanā kārya uta jāyamānātmanā’kārya: | ubhayadarśane’pi doṡa iti 
pratipādayannāha- |
@255




jāyamānātmanā kāryo jāyamāno na jāyate |
jāyamānātmanā’kāryo jāyamāno na jāyate ||17||




= yo jāyamānasvabhāva: sa tadātmanā vyavasthiterna kārya: | yo jāya-
mānātmanā'kārya: so’pi na jāyamāno bhavet | jāyamānātmanā'bhūtatvāt | yo 
jāyamānātmanā kārya: so’pyajāyamāna iva jāyamāno na bhavatīti na jāyamāna: |
jāyamānābhāvācca jāyamāno na jāyate ||17||
368






= atrāha | astyeva sa jāyamāno’rtho’tītānāgatayormadhye’vasthānāt |
ihātītānāgatayormadhye jāyamāno nāma vidyate | yadi na vidyeta kimapekṡyā-
@256
tītānāgatayorvyavasthā syāt | tatsadbhāve hi so’nāgato’rtho’nāgato nāma 
atikrāntaśca so'tīto nāmocyate | tato jāyamānāpekṡaṇādeva tatkāladvayaṃ 
yujyate | ucyate- |




antareṇa vinā yasya dvayasyāsti na sam{1 ##According to thewording of CSV antarena^ sam is reconstructed by V.##}* bhava: |
jāyamāno na tasyāsti syāttasyāpyantaraṃ yata: ||18||
yasya vādino{2 ##Tib. ad. darsane (ltar). This is throughout the work.##}’ntareṇa vinā madhyaṃ vinātītānāgatasya dvayasya 
nāsti sambhava: [tasya]{3 ##Tib. de la; HPS marks here a lacuna.##} jāyamāno nāsti | kathaṃ krtvā |
syāttasyāpyantaraṃ yata: |
yathā jāyamānasyātītānāgatāntarvartitvamevaṃ tasyāpi jāyamānasya jātājāta-
rūpasya madhyena bhavitavyaṃ yadapekṡya jātājātavyavasthānaṃ syāt | taccaitadaśakyaṃ{4 ##HPS a sakyam | jataja^.##}
jātājātayorantarā trtīyaṃ jāyamānaṃ nāma vyavasthāpayitum | sarvatraiva jātā-
jātayorantarā jāyamānakalpanānavasthāprasaṅgāt ||18||
369
atrāha |{5 ##Tib. ad. yasya (gan la).##} naivārddhajāto jāyamāno yato yathopavarṇitadoṡaprasaṅga: 
syāt | kiṃ tarhi | yasya nirodhena{6 ##Tib. (hgags pas). HPS nirodhe.##} jāta: padārtho bhavati sa jāta{7 ##HPS unnecssarily suggests jath for jata.(Tib. skyes pahi).##}prāgavasthā-
rūpo’rtho jāyamāna ityucyata{8 ##Tib. om. ucyate.##} iti tadeva pratipādayannāha- |




@257




jāyamānanirodhena jāta utpadyate yata: |
tato’nyasyāpi sadbhāvo jāyamānasya drśyate ||19||
yasmājjāyamānanirodhena jāta: padārtho bhavati tasmādardhajāta-
vyatirekeṇā{1 ##Read ma gtogs for ma rtogs in X.##}pyastyeva jātamāna: padārtha iti ||19||
370
atrocyate-|




jāto yadā tadā nāsti jāyamānasya sambhava: |
jāta utpadyate kasmājjāyamāno yadā tadā ||20||
jāto yadā tadā nāsti jāyamānasya sambhava: |
yadā tāvadayaṃ padārtho jāta ityucyate tadā jāyamāno{2 ##HPS jayamanam.##} nāsti | jāyamānā- 
sambhavācca jāta ityeva{3 ##Tib. nid; HPS evam.##} nāsti yena{4 ##Tib. gan gis; HPS ato.##} 
jātena jāyamāno’numīyeta | atha jāto’pi 
jāyamāna: syāttasya tarhyutpādāsambhavo jāyamānatvāditi pratipādayannāha-
jāta utpadyate kasmājjāyamāno yadā tadā ||
yadā jāta evārtho jāyamāna ityucyate tadā sa jāyamāno’rtha: kasmādutpadyata iti 
parikalpyate{5 ##In X read rtog for rtogs.##} | siddhatvādutpādaparikalpo’sya na yukta ityabhiprāya: | tataśca 
jāyamāno jāyata iti na yujyate ||20||
371
atrāha | janmābhimukhatvādajāto’pi{6 ##Tib. ad. padartho'yam (don hdi).##} jāyamāno jāta 
ityucyate | tataśca jāta eva jāyamāno na cāsyotpādavaiyarthyamiti | evamapi 
yadi-|




@258





ajāto jāta ityeva{1 ##Tib. kho na; HPS evam for eva.##} jāyamāna: krta:{2 ##HPS kutah, but it is not supported either by CSV or Tib., nor does it give here any
suitable sense. The reading krtah is, however, supported by Tib. byas, and should 
somehow or other be construed with jayamanah, as jayamanah krtah.##} kila |
bhedābhāvādghaṭo{3 ##HPS ghatabha^.##}’bhāvastadā kiṃ na vikalpyate ||21||
ajāto jāta ityeva jāyamāna: krta: kila | yadyajāta eva 
jāyamāna: padārtho janmābhimukhyātpareṇa jāta iti kalpito {4 ##Tib. ad. evam sati (de ltar yin na).##}jātājātayo: 
bhedābhāvādghaṭo’bhāvastadā kiṃ na vikalpyate ||
jātāvastha eva hi padārtho ghaṭa ityabhidhīyate | jātājātayoścaikyāt prāgabhāvena 
jāto’pi ghaṭo’bhāva eveti syāt | na caitatsambhavatītyayuktametat ||21||
372




athāpi syāt | naiva jāyamānājātayorbhedābhāva: | utpatti-
kriyayāviśyamāno hi padārtho jāyamāna iti | ucyate | sa ca{5 ##Tib. om. sa ca.##}




aniṡpanno’pyajātāttu jāyamāno bahiṡkrta: | 
tathāpi jāyate’jāto{6 ##HPS jato.##} yato jātādbahiṡvrta: ||22||
aniṡpanno’pyajātāttu jāyamāno bahiṡkrta: |
yadyapyanāgatādaniṡpannarūpo’pi padārtho jāyamāno bahirvyavasthāpita:
tathāpi jāyate’jāto yato jātādbahiṡkrta: ||
yathā’jātājjāyamāno bahiṡkrta: kriyāveśādevaṃ jātādapi bahiṡkrta 
evā{7 ##After eva Tib. ad. sah (de).##}niṡpannarūpatvāt | tataścājāta eva jāyata ityāpannamiti nāsti jāyamāno{8 ##HPS ^manam.##} 
nāma ||22||
@259
373
na ca kevalaṃ jātādbrahirbhūtatvādajāta eva jāyate | itaścājāta 
eva jāyate | {1 ##Tib. tatha hi (hdi ltar) for yasmat.##}yasmātparasya-|



nāsītprāg jāyamāno’pi paścācca kila vidyate |
tenāpi jāyate’jāto nābhūto nāma jāyate ||23||
{2 ##HPS ad. asic chabdas ciranukrantabhidhayi.##}nāsīnnābhūdityartha: | yo’sāvidānīṃ jāyamānatvena vyapa-
diśyate sa nāsīt{3 ##Before nasit Tib. ad jayamanavasthayah prak kutrapi (skye bz’in pahi gnas skabs kyi snar te gan du).##} | {4 ##HPS ad. prakchabdas tv avadhivacana.##}vartamānāvasthāyā: prāga{5 ##Tib. om. varta^ prag.##}tīte kāle sa jāyamāno’rtho-
‘vidyamāno’pi paścātkila jāyamāno bhavati | ato’pyajāta eva jāyamāno 
bhavati janikriyāveśakāle | tataścāsyājātatvenābhūtatvam | na cābhūtasyā-
labdhātmabhāvasya nirāśrayā{6 ##Tib. om. it.##} janikriyā pravartitumutsahata ityāha 
nābhūto nāma jāyate ||
iti ||23||
374
api ca |




jāyate’stīti niṡpanno nāstītyakrta ucyate |
jāyamāno yadā nāsti{7 ##Tib. med pa; HPS bhavas.##} tadā ko nāma sa smrta: ||24||
@260
astītyanena niṡpanna ucyate | niṡpanna eva hi padārtho’stīti 
jāyate | astīti bhavatītyartha: | nāstītyenenāpyakrto’niṡpanna ucyate |
tadetadavasthādvayaṃ virahayya 
jāyamāno yadā nāsti tadā ko nāma sa smrta: ||
itthamayaṃ padārtho bhavatīti jāyamānāvastho bhāvo yadā na śakyate vyapadeṡṭuṃ tadā-
sāvanirdhāryamāṇasvarūpatvādasanneveti yukta{1 ##For yuktam Tib. asakyam (dehi phyir^ mi nus so).##}mavasātum ||24||
375
tadevaṃ yathopavarṇitena vicāreṇa jāyamānasyāsambhavāt-| 




kāraṇavyatirekeṇa yadā kāryaṃ na vidyate |
pravrttiśca nivrttiśca tadā naivopapadyate ||25||
|| iti yogācāre catu:śatake saṃskrtārthapratiṡedhabhāvanāsandarśanaṃ pañcadaśaṃ
prakaraṇam ||
yadā kāraṇātprthagbhūtaṃ kāryaṃ vicāryamāṇaṃ na sambhavati tadā 
nirāśrayā pravrtti: kāryasyotpādo nivrttiśca kāraṇasya vināśaśca na vidyate |
[yathoktaṃ bhagavatā
sattvo naro mānava jāta yujyati 
jāto mrto’sminna ca koci jāyati |
māyeva dharmā hi svabhāvaśūnyā 
jñātuṃ samarthāstu na bhonti tīrthikā: ||
iti vistara: | tathā 
saṃkrāntirjanmamrtyuścāsaṃkrāntijanmamrtyava: |
jānāti ya idaṃ tena samādhirnaiva durlabha: ||
@261
iti |] {1 ##HPS om. it; Tib. ji skad du bcom ldan hdas kyis 
sems can mi dan^(See 360 = XV 10) ||
z'es rgya cher gsuns la | de bz'in du 
skye ba dan ni hchi hpho yan |
skye ba med cin hchi hpho med |
gan z'ig hdi na ses gyur pa |
dehi tin ne hdzin rned mi dkah ||
z'es hbyun no ||##} tadevaṃ parīkṡyamāṇā bhāvā: svabhāvasiddhā na bhavantīti saiva{2 ##Tib. nid; HPS evam for eva.##} māyāpa-
matā{3 ##HPS ad. gatva.##}vaśiṡyate{4 ##Tib. ad. ekaikasah (so so nas).##} bhāvānām ||^25||
@262





guruśiṡyaviniścayabhāvanāsandarśanam 
376
idānīṃ{1 ##Tib. da ni; HPS om. it.##} samanukrāntai: pañcadaśabhi: prakaraṇai: śāstrakāryaṃ pari-
samāpya śāstrārambhaprayojanaṃ durvādāśeṡa{2 ##rgol ba nan pahi lhag ma; HPS krtvanyasesa^.##}parihāraṃ copadarśayan ṡoḍ+aśaṃ prakaraṇa-
mārabhate-|




kenaciddhetunā śūnyamaśūnyamiva drśyate |
tasya prakaraṇai: sarvai: pratiṡedho vidhīyate ||1||
nānavadhārya yathārthāṃ śūnyatāṃ kaści{3 ##X hgas.##}cchakta: saṃsāre saṅgamavadhūya 
nirvāṇasprhā{4 ##Tib. ratim (dgah) for sprham.##}mutpādayitum | sa ca śūnyatārtho{5 ##Tib. sa ca sarvadharmasvabhavasunyata (chos thams cad ran bz'in gyis ston pa nid de yan).##} jagatā{6 ##Tib. ad. atmatmiyabhinivesapasavasikritanam asrutavatam (bdag dan bdag gi ba la mnon par z'en pahi z'ags pas dban du byas pa thos pa dan mi ldan pa rnams).##}matīvottrāsakaratvāda-
priyāvedananipuṇapuruṡeṇa rājña: priya{7 ##Tib. om. priya.##}bhāryāmaraṇakramāvedanasaumanasyotpādanavat 
kayāpi yuktyā viduṡāmavatārya:{8 ##According to Tib. ^tarya for ^taryah. See note 5.##} | ahaṅkāramamakārasneha{9 ##Tib. graha (hdzin) for sneha.##}viparyasto hi
loko’nitya eva vastuni kṡaṇabhaṅgādarśanāt{10 ##Tib. ma mthon bas; HPS -darsanat for adarsanat.##} saṃskāramātrapravāhasya samyagarthāna-
vasāyācchūnyatādarśanavibandhabhūtāṃ{11 ##In Tib. read here gyur pa (bhuta) for hgyur ba.##} nityatāmavadhārya pratyavatiṡṭhamāno jagadaśūnyameva 
pratipanna: | tadasyāśūnyatā{12 ##Tib. ad.-darsana. (lta bar).##} pratiṡedhāya prathamaprakaraṇārambha ityādi yojyam |
@263
svabhāvavirahitārthaścātra śūnyatārtha ityasakrdāveditam | tadevaṃ kenaciddhetunā 
svabhāvarahitamapi vastvevāśūnyaṃ yeṡāṃ khyāti teṡāṃ tasyāsadgrāhaheto: sarve: pañca-
daśabhirapi prakaraṇai: pratiṡedho vidhīyate ||1||
377
yadyevamarthameṡāṃ prakaraṇānāmārambho nanvata evāśūnyatvaṃ siddhaṃ 
bhāvānām | tathā hi | eṡāṃ prakaraṇānāṃ vaktā tāvadbhavānasti | prakaraṇa{1 ##Tib. rab tu byed pahi brjod par bya bahi don ston pa ma yin pahi; HPS after pra-
karana marks a lacuna.##}-
[#nāmabhidheyo’rtho'śūnyatā-]{1 ##Tib. rab tu byed pahi brjod par bya bahi don ston pa ma yin pahi; HPS after prakarana marks a lacuna.##} hetuvyāvartako hetu{2 ##Before asti Tib.ad- api (yan).##}rasti | vacanaṃ{3 ##In X read tshig for tshigs.##} cedaṃ prati{4 ##Tib. om. prati-.##}viśi-
ṡṭārthakrtāvadhi dhvanisamudāyarūpaṃ pañcadaśaprakaraṇātmakamastīti vaktrvācyavacanānāṃ 
sadbhāvātsiddhamaśūnyatvaṃ bhāvānāmiti vyartha eva bhavata: sarvaprakaraṇaprārambhapariśra-
māyāsa iti pratipādayannāha- |

yadā vaktāsti vācyaṃ ca na śūnya-*miti yujyate |
yaṃ pratītyodbhavet sarvaṃ sa triṡvapi na vidyate ||2||



@264




yadā vaktāsti vācyaṃ ca na śūnya-*miti yujyate |
= ca-śabdo vacanasaṅgrahārtha: | yadā bhavān vaktāsti | vācyaṃ pañcadaśabhi: 
prakaraṇairvyatpādyo’rtho’sti | bhavato vacanaṃ ca śūnyatāprasādhakamasti tadā sarve 
bhāvā: sidhyanti | nāsti vandhyāputra: | yasyārthasya vaktā na yujyate tasya 
vacanamapi na vidyate | tasya vacanena vyutpādyo’rtho’pi na vidyate | bhāvānāṃ 
@265
tvetattritayasadbhāvātsidhyati sasvabhāvatvam | utyate | naitadyuktam | kathamiti 
cet | evam-
yaṃ pratītyodbhavetsarvaṃ sa triṡvapi na vidyate ||
svabhāva iti vākyaśeṡa: | iha yo vaktā so’pyasmākaṃ darśane pratītya-
samutpanna: kartrtvena vyavasthāpyate | vacanaṃ vācyaṃ ca pratītya vaktā prajñapyate 
nāvacana: |{1 ##Read navacyavacanah, see p. 264, note 1.##} yadaivaṃ tadā nāsti vaktu: svabhāva: | tataśca vācyavacanayorapi 
nāsti vaktrrūpam | yadi syādvyartha eva syātpuruṡa:{2 ##Lit. janah for purusah.##} | tato nāsti tatra vaktu: 
svabhāvo rūpaṃ vā | tasmācchūnyam | tathā vācyamapi vaktāraṃ vacanaṃ ca pratītya 
prajñapayiṡyate | svabhāvo nāstītyāditi ca vacane’pi yojayitavyam | tasmātteṡāṃ 
trayāṇāmapi svabhāvastriṡvapi na vidyata iti sidhyatyeva vaktrvācyavacanānāṃ 
svabhāvaśūnyatvam | tasmādadoṡa: ||2||
378




= atrāha | yadi sarvaṃ śūnyaṃ tadendriyārthayo: sarvathābhāvājjagatkhara-


viṡāṇavadāpadyeta | satyarūpau caitāvindriyārthāviti sasvabhāvā eva sarve bhāvā: |
atrocyate-|




yadi śūnyasya doṡeṇāśūnyameva hi setsyati |
kimaśūnyasya doṡeṇa śūnyameva na setsyati ||
@266




= yadi śūnyasya doṡeṇāśūnyameva hi setsyati |
evaṃ tarhi tadvyatirekamukhena bhavata: 
kimaśūnyasya doṡeṇa śūnyameva na setsyati ||
yadi jagacchūnyaṃ na bhavettadā tadaviparītasvabhāvenāvasthānānnityamajātamaniruddhaṃ ca 
bhavet | na caivaṃ bhavati | pratītyopalambhāt | evamaśūnyadoṡeṇa bhavata: śūnyatārtha: 
kiṃ na setsyati | śūnyatāvādāpakaraṇārambheṇa svapakṡasiddhirapi na yujyate ||3||
379




= pakṡāntarābhyupagamavādenāvaśyam- |




@267
vāraṇaṃ parapakṡasya siddhi: pakṡasya cātmana: |
prītiśceddūṡake pakṡe vidyate kiṃ na sādhake ||




= vāraṇaṃ parapakṡasya siddhi: pakṡasya cātmana: |
dvayornāma bhavata: śūnyatāvādanirākaraṇārambhasya pravrtte: 
prītiśceddūṡake pakṡe vidyate kiṃ na sādhake ||
dūṡake pakṡa iva bhavato ya: sādhaka: pakṡastatrāpi prītirbhavet | tasmādyadīha sarvaṃ 
sādhyasamaṃ na syātsvapakṡasādhanāya tāvatkiñcidapyupapattirvācyā | śūnyatāvāde 
tu sarvaṃ sādhyasamam | tasmātsvapakṡasiddhisāmarthyahīnapakṡagrahaṇaṃ drśyate | pakṡānā-
saktamadhyamakamārge praviṡṭasya tu bhavato darśanādarśanāvirodhādvirodhasyāpi 
sthāpanaṃ na sambhavati ||4||
380




@268




= atha tāvadbhavānmanyate śūnyatāvādapakṡo’yaṃ na parīkṡocita iti 
nāsti | tasmādasyābhāva eva siddhe pakṡāntarābhāvānnirākartr#ṇāṃ sidhyedasmākaṃ 
pakṡa iti | tadapi nāsti |




asti yanna parīkṡāyāṃ pakṡa: sa na bhavedyadi |
ekatvādi trayaṃ sarvamapi pakṡastato na hi ||5||




= yathāsmākaṃ pakṡa: parīkṡāyāmabhāvānnāsti tathā vādināmekatvānyatvāna-
bhilāpyapakṡā api vicāre na santīti te’pi pakṡā naiva syu: | tasmātparīkṡāyāṃ 
sarve’pi pakṡā na bhavantīti na yukto bhavata: pakṡaparigraha: ||5||{1 ##I think here in c gcig nid la sogs gsum (=ekatvadi trayam) refers to trayo bhavah (=
dravyatvam, ekatvam, sattvam) mentioned in 385(=XIV.20) and explained in the vrtti.
But here the vrtti says that these three bhava:s are ekatva, anyatva, and anabhilapya.
Cf. op. cit. 346 (=XIV. 21): ekatvam anyatram ubhayam nobhayam ity ekatvadayah :
LA, p. 176: sarvam bho Gautama ekatvam sarvam anyatvam sarvam ubhayatvam anu-
bhayatvam.##}
381




= atrāha | bhavatā śūnyatayaikatvādaya: sarve pakṡā ayuktā uktā: |





@269




vyarthastatra śūnyaheturyatra pratyakṡato ghaṭa: |
ihānyasamayodbhūto heturanyatra sanna hi ||




@270




= vyarthastatra śūnyaheturyatra pratyakṡato ghaṭa: |
yatra ghaṭa: pratyakṡeṇopalabdha: pakṡastatra śūnyaheturnirarthaka: | asan vandhyāputro na 
kasyacitpratyakṡa: | ghaṭastvayaṃ pratyakṡa: | tasmātpratyakṡatvahetorapākaraṇāya śūnyatā-
heturna yujyata iti cet | nanu pūrvaṃ ghaṭapratyakṡasyāpākrtatvādastyasmākaṃ tena 
virodha: | ghaṭapratyakṡatvaṃ bhavatāpākrtaṃ na mayā | tasmādghaṭo bhavato na pratyakṡa: |
asmākaṃ tu ghaṭasya pratyakṡatvānnedaṃ yuktamiti cet | nedamasti |
ihānyasamayodbhūto heturanyatra sanna hi ||
iha śūnyatāyuktivāde samayādanyatra prasiddho heturnābhyupagamyate | anyasamaya-
tattvasyāyuktatvena pratipipādayiṡitatvāt | yatra vādināṃ darśanaṃ samaṃ tatra dvayo-
rapyarthasyābhyapugamādyuktameva prāmāṇyam | yuktivāde sopapattiko’rtha: siddhānta: 
parigrhyate | tasmādihānyasamayaprasiddhena hetunā bādhā’sambhavena pratikṡepānna 
vaiyarthyaṃ heto: ||6|| 
382




= athoktaśūnyatāvādinā bhavatokte śūnyatābhāve’śūnyatānirapekṡa: śūnyatā-
bhāvo’pi na bhavatīti sarve bhāvā: sasvabhāvā: sidhyantīti matam | ucyate |
yadi śūnyatā nāma svarūpasiddhaṃ kiñcitsyāt syurbhāvā: sasvabhāvā: | na 
tvastīti pratipādayannāha- |




@271




aśūnyena vinā śūnyaṃ kuta: khalu bhaviṡyati |
kathaṃ vinaivetareṇa pratipakṡo bhaviṡyati ||7||




@272




= yadyaśūnyaṃ nāma kaścidbhāva: syāt syāttadā tatpratipakṡabhūtaṃ kiñcicchanyo 
bhāva: | aśūnyasya tu sambhava eva nāsti | ahetukasya kasyāpyākāśakusumasyaiva 
sadbhāvāsambhavāt | yadā nāśūnyasya sambhavastadā pratipakṡaṃ śūnyamapītareṇāśūnyena 
vinā na sambhavati | tathā hi | asan kukkura: kape: pratipakṡo na bhavati |
sarvatra hi viruddhamarthāntaramantareṇa viruddhamarthāntaraṃ na sambhavati | tasmādaśūnyena 
vinā śūnyaṃ na bhavati | tena vinā ca śūnyaṃ nāma na kiñcidastīti siddham |
yathoktaṃ
śūnyatā sarvadrṡṭīnāṃ proktā ni:saraṇaṃ jinai: |
yeṡāṃ tu śūnyatā drṡṭistānasādhyān babhāṡire ||{4 ##Quoted in BCA, p. 414; SS, pp. 25-26.##}
bhagavatāpyuktaṃ{5 ##KP, p.97 (65).##}
tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa kaścideva puruṡo{6 ##Tib. lit. nars (mi).##} glāno bhavet | tasmai vaidyo
bhaiṡajyaṃ dadyāt | tasya tadbhaiṡajyaṃ sarvadoṡānu{7 ##Tib. roga (nad) for dosa.##}ccālya koṡṭhagataṃ na nirgacchet |
tatkiṃ manyase kāśyapa api nu sa glānapuruṡa{8 ##Tib. om. purusa.##}stasmād glānyā parimukto bhave{9 ##This sentence is omitted in Tib.##}dyasya 
tadbhaiṡajyaṃ sarvakoṡṭhagatān{10 ##KP ^gata. Tib. simply sarvan (thams cad).##} doṡānuccālya koṡṭhagataṃ{9 ##This sentence is omitted in Tib.##} na ni:saret |{11 ##KP ^gato.##} āha |
no bhagavan{12 ##KP ^van.##} | gāḍh+ataraṃ{13 ##KP ^taras.##} ca tasya puruṡasya tadgelānyaṃ bhavedyasya tadbhaiṡajyaṃ sarva-
doṡānuccālya {14 ##KP ad. sa.##}koṡṭhagataṃ na ni:saret | bhagavānāha | evameva kāśyapa sarvadrṡṭi-
gatānāṃ śūnyatā ni:saraṇaṃ yasya khalu puna: kāśyapa śūnyatādrṡṭistamahamaciki-
tsyamiti vadāmīti ||9||
383




@273





= atrāha | yadyapi śūnyaṃ nāma kiñcidapi nāstīti nāsti śūnyatāpakṡa-
stathāpyapakṡo’pi pakṡatvena parigrhīta iti pakṡa eva bhavati | vipakṡanirapekṡasya 
pakṡasyābhāvācca bhavedvipakṡa: | pakṡavipakṡayo: sadbhāvācca sarve bhāvā: sidhyanti |
idamapi na yujyata iti pratipādayannāha- |




apakṡa: pakṡarūpa: syātpakṡa eva bhavedyadi |
evamabhāve’pakṡasya ko vipakṡo bhaviṡyati ||8||




= apakṡa: pakṡarūpa: syātpakṡa eva bhavedyadi |
@274
yadyapakṡa eva syāt | sa tvevaṃ sati na sambhavati | vipakṡābhāvāt | vipakṡā-
bhāvaśca sarvavādipratyākhyānena pradarśita: | api ca yadā 
evamabhāve’pakṡasya ko vipakṡo bhaviṡyati ||
pakṡābhāvādvipakṡo’pi nāstīti tyajyatāmāgraha: ||8||
384




= atrāha | astyeva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva: | viśeṡarūpopalambhāt | tathā hi- |




agniruṡṇa: kathaṃ nu syādyadi bhāvo na vidyate |
uṡṇo’gnirapi nāstīti prāgeva vāraṇaṃ krtam ||9||




@275
=agniruṡṇa: kathaṃ nu syādyadi bhāvo na vidyate |
tasmādviśeṡolapambhādastyeva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva: | ucyate | idamapi na yuktam | yata: 
uṡṇo’gnirapi nāstīti prāgeva vāraṇaṃ krtam ||
uṡṇasvabhāvo’gni: prāk{1 ##341 (=XIV.16).##}
agnireva bhavatyuṡṇamanuṡṇaṃ dahyate katham |
nāsti tenendhanaṃ nāma tadrte’gnina{2 ##X med.##} vidyate ||
ityatra nivārita: | tasmādviśeṡābhāvānnāsti bhāvarūpam ||9||
385




= anyacca | yadi- |




bhāvadarśanato bhāvābhāvo nāma nivāryate |
evaṃ pakṡacatuṡkasya ko drṡṭo doṡavarjita: ||10||




@276




= bhāvadarśanato bhāvābhāvo nāma nivāryate |
yadi bhāvasya sadbhāvolambhāttadabhāvanivāraṇaṃ yuktamupadarśyate bhāvasyābhāvopalambhā-
dbhāvavāraṇamapi kiṃ na bhavet | anenaiva krameṇa 
sadasat sadasacceti sadasanneti ca krama: |
eṡa prayojyo vidvidbhirekatvādiṡu nityaśa: ||
iti tatroktam |{1 ##346 (=XIV.21).##} tasmādevaṃ pakṡacatuṡṭaye’pi doṡadarśanātkasyāpi pakṡasya parigraho 
na yukta: ||10||
386




= ito'pi pakṡaparigraho na yukta: |
aṇoraṃśo’sti nāstīti vicāro’trāpi vartate |
tasmātsādhyena sādhyasya siddhirnaivopapadyate ||
iti pūrvamukte: |{3 ##305 (=XIII.5).##} tasmādanena krameṇa vicāre’tisūkṡmasya- |




@277
yatrāṇorapi sadbhāvo nāsti tatra kathaṃ bhava: |
abhāvo’pi ca buddhānāṃ tasmādeva na yujyate ||11||




+yatrāṇorapi sadbhāvo nāsti tatra kathaṃ bhava: |
paramāṇumātrasyāpi yatra satyaṃ svarūpaṃ nāsti tatra kathaṃ bhava utpadyate | bhāvotpatti: 
sarvathā nāstīti tatrānutpāda eva | nirābhāsagocarakasarvabhāvatattvayathāvadava-
gamasūryakiraṇanikarāpākrtākhilāvidyātimirāṇāṃ nibiḍ+ājñānatimirarātri-
nidrāviparyastajagadullāsodvodhanatatparāṇāṃ bodhau samyagabhisambuddhānām 
abhāvo’pi ca buddhānāṃ tasmādeva na yujyate ||
tasmādeva ca tattvajñānamapekṡya kaścidapi bhāvo nopalabhyata iti [yathā] bhāva
evamabhāvo’pi nābhimata: | athavā svabhāvenājātatvādabhāvo’pi na sambhavatīti 
abhāvo’pi ca buddhānāṃ 
@278
śrāvakapratyekabuddhānuttarasamyaksambuddhānāṃ nābhimata: ||11||
387




= pariprekṡayāvaśyamayamadvayabāda: sarvatra prāpnotīti niścetavyam | tathā hi |




sadbhāvo’nyasya kasya syāt syātsarvatrādvayaṃ yadi |
tavāpi yadi tadyuktaṃ nindito’nya: kimucyate ||12||




@279




= yatrādvayamadvayavādastatrāprāptasya kasya bhāvasya bhāvasvarūpaṃ bhavet | ye 
tāvadbhāvā nityāsteṡāṃ svarūpeṇa sadbhāvo nāstīti sadbhāvāsadbhāvakalpanā parīkṡituṃ 
na śakyā | sadbhāvāsadbhāvakalpanāpravrttihetornityasya bhāvasyābhāvāt | ye 
bhāvā utpattimantasteṡāmapi nityaṃ svarūpaṃ nāstīti svabhāvalakṡaṇapratikūla-
lakṡaṇānāṃ svabhāvena sadbhāvāsadbhāvakalpanā vyavavasthāpayituṃ na śakyate |
tasmādyuktigamyatvena nīte sphuṭe’rthe vādina: svabuddhiviparyāsakalpitaṃ dvayavādaṃ 
vihāyādvayavādamimaṃ svabuddhau sthāpayitumarhanti | atha kayāpyupapattyāyamartho 
na sidhyet nanu ca yenāsmākamapi mana:pratyayo bhavettaducyatām | na tu 
kācidyathoktārthaviruddhopapattirvaktuṃ śakyate | tasmāduktopapattita eva tavāpyanta-
dvayaprahāṇe yukte kiṃ vādāntareṇa ||12||
388




= yasmātsvaparasamayaparikalpitānāṃ laukikalokottarāṇāṃ bhāvānāma-
dvayarūpamihāvibhaktaṃ tasmādeva-|




@280




abhāve sarvabhāvānāṃ vibhāgo naiva yujyate |
sarvadravyāṇi ya: paśyetsa bhavenna vibhājaka: ||13||




= hetupratyayajātatvātsvabhāvena krtakatvaprāpterbhāvānāṃ ya: svabhāva: sa 
nirhetuka eva | nirhetukatve ca sattvaṃ na sambhavatīti bhāvavipratiṡedhaṃ pratītya 
@281
bhāvasyābhāva eva svabhāvo bhāvasyābhāvāt | tasmādayaṃ svabhāva: sarveṡāmabhinna-
rūpa iti sarve bhāvā: svabhāvenājātā ekarūpā yadutābhāvasvabhāvarūpā: | yathā
ghaṭagrhakṡetrādiṡu bhinneṡvapi sarvatra nirāvaraṇatvasāmānyādarūpamātrarūpamākāśaṃ 
bhinnasvarūpaṃ na bhavati, yathā ca bhāvā yathāsvaṃ sarve saṃskrtā anityā eva, sarve 
sāsravā du:khā evetyādi na bhinnamevaṃ ya: sarveṡāṃ dravyāṇāṃ draṡṭā [so]’pi dravyāṇāṃ 
bhedaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ na śaknoti | ata eva 
bhāvasyaikasya yo draṡṭā draṡṭā sarvasya sa smrta: |
ekasya śūnyatā yaiva saiva sarvasya śūnyatā ||
iti pūrvamuktam{1 ##191 (VIII. 16).##} | ata evoktaṃ{2 ##See MV, pp. 133, 265, 277.##}bhagavatā 
bhāvānabhāvāniti ya: prajānati 
sa sarvabhāveṡu na jātu sajjate |
ya: sarvabhāveṡu na jātu sajjate 
sa ānimittaṃ sprśate samādhim ||{3 ##This samadhi is not enumerated in MVt. 21. For aninitta instead of animitta see
Ponssin’s MV, p.29, n. 8; p. 123, n. 3; and MVt. p. 28, n. 2.##}
iti ||13||
389




= anyacca | parakalpanāyā: pūrvaṃ tyāgenāpi yathokto’rtho vābhyupagantavyo-
‘nuyuktaparīkṡayā parihāro vā vaktavya: | atha manyate-yasya kiñcidapi 
sambhavati yujyate tasya parihāra: | yasya tu sarveṡāṃ bhāvānāmabhāvastasya vācya-
vacanavaktr#ṇāṃ pratipādyapratipādakapratipattr#ṇāṃ ca sarvathābhāvātkathaṃ parihāro 
vaktavya: | tasmānna parihāra ukta iti | yadyevam- |
@282




nābhāvātparapakṡasya parihāra: kilocyate |
sādhyate na svapakṡo’pi nivartyo hetunā kuta: ||14||




= yadi parasya sarvābhāvādaparihārastvayā kayāpi yuktyā śūnyatā-
hetunirākrtastava svapakṡa: kiṃ na sādhyate | na cāsiddhirabhyupagantuṃ yujyata iti 
nedaṃ bhavati ||14||
390




= yacca- |




sulabho dūṡako heturiti loke’bhidhīyate |
parapakṡasya doṡa: kiṃ vaktumeva na śakyate ||15||
@283




sulabho dūṡako heturiti loka’bhidhīyate |
tadapi na yuktam | yadi dūṡako hetu: syāttadā sulabhatvātsa tavāpyastīti 
tvayāpi 
parapakṡasya doṡa: kiṃ vaktumeva na śakyate ||
tvayā parapakṡasya dūṡaṇamudbhāvayituṃ na śakyata iti dūṡako heturna sulabha: ||^{1 ##Here are three verses introduced as bhagavata^ iti vistarasa uktam (bcam ldan hdas 
kyis^ z'es rgyas par gsuns so ||).##}15||
391




= atha vināpyupapattim- |




ekenāstītimātreṇa bhāvaścettattvato bhavet |
nāstītimātreṇaikenābhāvo’pi na hi kiṃ bhavet ||16||{2 ##Or
astitimatrena yadi bhavo vidyeta tattavatah |
nastitimatrena katham abhavo’pi bhavena na hi ||
The CSV appears to support such rendering. But according to the Chinese version the same
Tib. text may be translated thus :
sannamamatrenaikena syad bhavas tattvato yadi |
kimasannamamatrenaikenabhavo’pi no bhavet ||##}
@284




= yathā tavāstīti vacanamātreṇāyaṃ bhāvastattvato’stīti sthāpyate evaṃ 
mama nāstītivacanamātreṇaṇāpi paramārthato bhāvo nāstīti kiṃ na vyavasthāpyate |
tasmādāvayorvādadvayāpākaraṇātkrtrimasarvaprapañco’dvayavādo’yaṃ madhye samu-
cchrita: ||16||
392




= atrāha | yadi paramārthato bhāvo na syāttadehāsata: saditi nāma na 
syāt | na hyasato vandhyāputrasya sanniti nāmeha yujyate | ucyate- |




@285
saditi yatkrtaṃ nāma tenāsannaiva jāyate |
saditi yatkrtaṃ nāma tena sannaiva jāyate ||17||




= saditi yatkrtaṃ nāma tenāsannaiva jāyate |
yadyevaṃ
yannāmāsaditi krtaṃ tena sannaiva jāyate |
nāmāni nāmino naiva svabhāvamanukurvate || 
na hi tāni nāmino bhāvasya svarūpeṇa kālena vā samprayuktāni | pūrvaṃ
paścācca teṡāmabhīṡṭatvāt | tathā hi | sulocane kāṇa iti alpāyuṡi dīrghāyu-

riti taskare devarakṡita ityādīnyarthapratikūlāni nāmānyupalabhyante | tasmāt
@286
saditi yatkrtaṃ nāma tena sannaiva jāyate ||
ekadhā tvanya: pāṭha: 
naivāsaditi yannāma krtaṃ tena na sadbhavet |
yadi sata: saditi nāmakaraṇādbhāva: svabhāvena sanneva kalpyate yuktyā vicāre-
‘satvenāsato'saditi nāmakaraṇātsattvapratiṡedha: kimiti na niścīyate | asya 
sadbhāvakalpanāvadasadbhāvo’pi yuktaṃ prajñāpayitum ||17||
393




= atra kecidāhu: | śabdāstāvannārthasvarūpamabhidadhati | yadyabhidadhyu-
stadāgniruṡṇa ityukte sukhapradāho bhavet | ghaṭa ityukte mukhaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhavet |
tasmādasmākamartha svarūpāsparśibhi: śabdairvācyavācakena laukikena saṅketena sarva-
mastītyucyate | atrocyate- |




kathitaṃ laukikeneti sarvaṃ cellaukikaṃ bhavet |
ko bhavettattvato bhāva: sa kena laukiko bhavet ||18||
@287




= yadi sadvastuna: sasvabhāvatvasvarūpāsparśibhi: śabdairabhidhīyamānaṃ laukikaṃ 
tatsvarūpaṃ bhavet [tadā] tata [eva] svarūpeṇa sadbhāvātsa paramārtha eva bhavenna 
tu laukika: | atha tasya laukikatvamevāsti na svabhāvastadā tasya laukikasya 
paramārthatvameva sidhyati | paramārthadarśanācca yogina: saṃsārānmucyeranniti 
yuktam ||18||
394




= atrāha | yadyapi tvayā sāmānyata ucyate tathāpi bhāvāpākaraṇāt 
tavābhāva eva bhavati | ucyate | nedaṃ vacanaṃ madāśayamatikrāntam | yadi mama
bhāvapratiṡedhādastitvaviruddhaṃ nāstitvamabhyupagamyate tadā[vagantavyaṃ] na pratiṡedhena 
sarvavādanirākaraṇaṃ sādhyate abhāvavādasyātikṡudrairabhyupagamāditi pratipādaya-
nnāha- |




@288




abhāvātsarvabhāvānāmabhāva eva cedbhavet |
satyevaṃ sarvapakṡāṇāmabhāvo naiva yujyate ||19||
395




= bhāvasadbhāve hi tatra tanniṡedhādabhāvavādo bhavet | yadā tu yathoktena
nyāyena bhāva eva na sambhavati tadā- |




bhāvābhāvādabhāvasya sambhavo na bhaviṡyati |
abhāvo hi vinā bhāvaṃ kuta: siddho bhaviṡyati ||20||




@289




= bhāvābhāvādabhāvasya sambhavo na bhaviṡyati |
kuto bhāvābhāva iti cet | abhāvābhāvāt | kuto’bhāvābhāva iti cet | evam |
abhāvo hi vinā bhāvaṃ kuta: siddho bhaviṡyati ||
bhāvasyānyathālakṡaṇo vināśo hyabhāva iti loka ucyate | sa ca bhāva ekāntena 
vicāre nāstīti kasyābhāvādabhāva: sambhaviṡyati | yadābhāvo na sambhavati tadā 
bhāvapratītirabhāvamapekṡata iti sa nāsti | abhāvo’pi na sidhyati ||20||
396




= atrāha | ahetukasya bhāvasyāsiddheravaśyaṃ tvayā śūnyatāsādhanāya hetu: 
pradarśayitavya: | hetusadbhāvācca na sarveṡāṃ bhāvānāṃ śūnyatā | hetuvadanyeṡāmapi 
sadbhāvāt | ucyate | yadi- |




śūnyatā jāyate hetorbhavettena na śūnyatā |
pratijñā hetuto nānyā tena heturna vidyate ||21||




@290




= heto: pūrvaṃ śūnyatā na bhavatīti | paścādbhavatīti śūnyatāyā: krtakatvam |
krtakaṃ ca māyāgajaprapañcavadvisaṃvādakam | śūnyatā tvakṡarasāmānyarūpeti na 
visaṃvādiketi śūnyatā na hetusādhyā | atha jñāpakaṃ hetumabhipretyoktam |
tathāpi heturna sambhavati | kathamiti | iha heturiti kasyāścitpratijñāyā: 
sādhakaṃ vacanam | yadi tasyā: pratijñāyā: sa hetustato’nya: syāt | tathā sati 
pakṡadharmo na bhavatīti pratijñātārthānavagama iti heto: pratijñāyā anyatvaṃ na 
bhavet | yadānyo na bhavati tadānyatvābhāvātpratijñāyā: svarūpavadayaṃ heturna 
bhavatīti heturna vidyate | tasmātsiddhaṃ bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvam ||21||
397




@291
= atrāha | yadyapi hetorabhāvāddhetusādhyayornāśūnyatā nanu ca śūnyatā-
drṡṭāntastāvadasti | tatsadbhāvācca tadvadanyeṡāmapi bhāvānāṃ bhāvo bhavet |
ucyate | sa cedrṡṭānta: kalpyate hetvarthenāsambaddha eva kalpyate sambaddho vā | yadi 
tāvatsambaddha: | hetordūṡaṇenaiva nirākaraṇam | athāsambaddha: | tadā tayo: 
pratijñātārthasiddhyasāmarthyādeva na kiñcitkriyate | [tataśca] kiṃ tena kalpiteneti 
pratipādayannāha- |




yadasti śūnyadrṡṭāntastena śūnyaṃ na cedbhavet |
ātmāpi kākavatkrṡṇa iti vaktuṃ nu śakyate ||




= yadi hetvarthāsambaddhāddrṡṭāntādarthasiddhirmanyate tadā kākasya krṡṇadrṡṭānte-
nātmāpi krṡṇo bhavet | na cedaṃ sambhavatīti na yujyate drṡṭānto bhāvābhāvāt ||22||
398
@292
= yadi hetorapyabhāve drṡṭānto’pi nāsti [tadā] sarveṡāmapi bhāvānā-
mabhāve tavedaṃ śāstrakāravacanaṃ kasyārthasya sādhanāya | ucyate | yadi niyamena 
parīkṡāyāṃ kasyacidbhāvasya svabhāva upalabhyeta[tadā] tādrśa [eva] abhyupagamo 
bhavet | śūnyatādrṡṭistu viparītaiveti pratipādayannāha-|




ko guṇa: śūnyatādrṡṭyā syāccedbhāva: svabhāvata: |
bandha: kalpanayā drṡṭe: saiveha pratiṡidhyate ||23||




@293




= ko guṇa: śūnyatādrṡṭyā syāccedbhāva: svabhāvata: |
śūnyatopadeśo hi tattvapratipādanāya | tattvaṃ ca svabhāva: svarūpam | yadi kasya-
@294
cidbhāvasya sadbhāva: syāttadā tattvaṃ paramārtho bhavediti mokṡaprārthinastaddarśanameva 
śobhanaṃ na tu śūnyatādarśanam | sa hi tadā na guṇo[‘pi tu] kevalamevāpavāda-
pravrttatvāddoṡa eva | yadā ni:svabhāvānāṃ bhāvānāṃ viparyāsena sasvabhāvatvaṃ drśyate 
tadā lokasyābhiniveśaheturbhavati | bhāvādhyavasāyahetukakarmakleśato janma-
prabandhotpādena tata: saṃsārapraveśa: | tadā ni:svabhāvānāṃ bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatva-
prakāśakaṃ śāstramidamāropāpavādaprahāṇadvārā ni:svabhāvatvaṃ darśayati | loko’pi 
bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvamabhyasya pratibimbanirmāṇamāyādiṡviva bhāvābhiniveśe 
taddhetukakarmakleśakṡayādrāgādisakalabandhacchedena vimukto bhavati | tasmācchāstramidaṃ 
bhāvānāṃ nirmūlasvabhāvatvamātraṃ darśayati | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā-
śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogena | nirnimittā: sarvadharmā apraṇidhāna-
yogena | prakrtiprabhāsvarā: sarvadharmā: prajñāparimitāpariśudhyeti ||{1 ##See Astasahasrika prajnaparamita (Bib. Ind.) p. 405; MV (with 
Poussin’s notes), pp. 238, 278, 444, 504.##}
evam 
ya: pratyayairjāyati sa hyajāto 
na tasya utpādu sabhāvato’sti |
ya: pratyayādhīnu sa śūnya ukto 
ya: śūnyatāṃ jānati so’pramatta: ||{2 ##Anavataptahradapasamkramanasutra quoted in MV, pp. 239,
491, 500, 504; BCP, p. 355; Subhasitasamgraha, p. 21 (with wrong readings in b).##} iti |
api ceha pratītyasamutpādasya{3 ##The meaning of the Tib. word bsnon is not here quite clear to me.bsnon can = mi srid
pa, as says S. C. Das in his dictionary.##} nāsambhava ityāha 
bandha: kalpanayā drṡṭe: saiveha pratiṡidhyate ||
kalpanā hyabhūtasvabhāvamarthamāropayati | tena sattvānāṃ bandhamupalabhya saṃsāra-
du:khacchedāya tamarthaṃ nivartayituṃ mahākāruṇikā: sattvadu:khadu:khitāstathāgatā 
bodhisatvāśca pratītyasamutpādāviruddhaṃ bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvamātraṃ darśayanti |
evamidaṃ samāsato buddhavacanārtha ityācāryeṇānena śāstreṇa vyākhyātam ||23||
399




@295
= ye tu yathāvasthitapravacanārthasya yathāvadanavabodhena kañcidbhāvaṃ vāstava-
rūpaṃ kañciccāvāstavaṃ paridīpayanti teṡāṃ kalpanāṃ viparyāsaṃ ca pradarśayannāha- |




ekaṃ sadasadekaṃ ca nedaṃ tattvaṃ na laukikam | 
tenedaṃ sadidamasadvaktumeva na śakyate ||24||




= yadā laukiko bhāvo vaktumiṡyate tadā bāhyādhyātmikabhedena skandha-
pañcakamapi laukikīṃ kalpanāṃ pramāṇaṃ krtvābhyupagantavyam | yadā tu lokottaraṃ
tattvaṃ vyākhyātumiṡyate tadāryajñānamapekṡya skandhapañcakamapi svabhāvaśūnyaṃ vyākhyeyam |
@296
tato'nyatra yadyuktamiṡyate yacca yuktaṃ neṡyate vādinā [tat] tattvaṃ laukikaṃ vā 
neṡyate | yenaitedevaṃ 
tenedaṃ sadidamasadvaktumeva na śakyate ||
yadi cittacaitasikāni syustadā ghaṭapaṭādayo’pi syu: sakalalokaprasiddhe: | atha 
te ghaṭapaṭādayo vicāre na syustadā cittacaitasikānyapi na syurubhayorapi 
yuktivirahāt | evaṃ satīdaṃ sadidamasaditi 
vaktumeva na śakyate ||24||
400




=atrāha | yadyapi mayā tava parihāra: karttuṃ na śakyate tathāpi kari-
ṡyanti kecittava parihāram | udbhaviṡyanti hi tathāgataśāsane’bhiyuktā: |
ucyate | mithyeyaṃ tavāśā | tathā hi-|




sadasatsadasacceti yasya pakṡo na vidyate |
upālambhaścireṇāpi tasya vaktuṃ na śakyate ||25||{1 ##Quoted in MV, p. 16; Subhasitasamgraha, p. 27. In the latter the karika
is wrongly attributed to Nagarjuna. See museon, 1900, 2, p. 240.##}
|| yogācāracatu:śatake guruśiṡyavinirṇayasandarśanaṃ ṡoḍ+aśaṃ prakaraṇam ||16||

@297




=sati hi pakṡaparigrahe’nyathāsiddhe{6 ##As unnecessary de ltahan of the text is left out untranslated.##}rmahatā kālena cireṇa tasya dūṡaṇaṃ 
sambhavati | yasya tu sadasadubhayapakṡaprahāṇena pakṡaparigraha eva nāsti tasya sadasadu-
bhayapakṡaprahāṇāccireṇāpi dūṡaṇaṃ vaktuṃ na śakyate | ākāśasya rūpavattvaṃ sāmprataṃ 
@298
na sambhavatīti cireṇāpi kālena sambhāvayituṃ na śakyate | evaṃ vādibhi-
rapi tadāśrayapakṡatrayāsambhavācchūnyatāvādadūṡaṇaṃ cireṇāpi vaktuṃ na śakyate |
paṇḍiterhi śūnyatāvādadūṡaṇamākāśacitrāya:pratimayorārtivadavagantavyam | yathā 
nabhasi sūryakiraṇasamūhena nirastaistimiraiścireṇāpi kālena sa śyāmīkartuṃ 
na śakyate evaṃ gambhīrodārācintya pratītyasamutpādabhāvanāvagamasūryakiraṇena 
sakalavādisamayatimirāṇi nirasyanta ityabagantavyam | api cocyate |
yathehāsadrśa: sūryaściraṃ mahāntaṃ timirasamūhamunmūlayannunmūlayatyevaṃ jagadartha-
karādvayasūryo’pi sadasadādisamayatimiramunmūlayati |
tārkikasamayatamovrtabuddheścakṡuradhunedamunmīlya |
labdhai: puṇyai: pūrṇaṃ paśyatu tattvaṃ jano’tra dhīnetra: ||25||
ācāryāryadevapādīye bodhisattvayogācāre catu:śatake guruśiṡyavinirṇaya-
bhāvanāsandarśananāmakasya ṡoḍ+aśaprakaraṇasya vrtti: |
|| catu:śatakavrttirācāryacandrakīrttipādakrtā sampūrṇā ||
@299
##ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS
The two successive figures refer to the page and the line respectively.
3.12. Add## rāgādyasiddhi ##before## pratipā^.
4.14. ##Read 4 for 3.
5.13. Add In a Vx of CSV dus for du.
9.14. Read## pravrtte- ##for## pravrtta-.
11.9. ##Should one read yod for med ?
-21. Read 12 for 11.
12.8 Add Inc Vx of CSV la for las.
15.17. Read and for ann.
-28. Read sila for ila.
20.7. Read## evaṃ bhikṡava ādara: kriyate ##for## bhikṡavastaddarśanena krta
ādara: | ##and## vipākakāmena ##for## vipākasya kāmena |
-28. ##Read## nindānyā tu ##for## nindānyatra 
21.11. ##After bz'in no || add :




-25. ##For## sarvajñai^ kāmayase jaḍ+a: ##read## :
sarvajñairdharmeṡu heyeṡu kiṃ punaradharmāṇāṃ kathanena | uktatvāt | vimuktisukha-
kāmasya kaścidapi rāgo na jñāyate | taddhi niravaśeṡarāgacchredanena prāpyamiti |
ajitasūtravat | yadā bhagavāñchākyamunirvārāṇasyāṃ [tadā] tvamanāgate kāle 
tathāgato’rhan samyaksambuddho maitreyo bhaviṡyasi | api ca tadā cakravartī rājā 
śaṅkho nāma bhaviṡyati | tasminneva nagare parinirvāṇe mahāntamādaraṃ krtvā
pravrajyāhattvena parinivrto bhaviṡyasi | baudhisattvo’jito nāma deśanāṃ kariṡyasi |
tatastatparivāramadhye’jito nāma bhikṡurbhaviṡyati | sa hantāhaṃ caturdvopeśvara-
ścakravarttī śaṅkho bhaveyamiti praṇidhānaṃ vidhāya bhagavataivaṃ du:khaṃ vārayitavyamiti 
pravrajya tvaṃ du:khameva kāmathase jaḍ+a: 
@300
22.29. ##Add the following note on this karika, 193 (=VIII.
18) : The original is found in SS, p. 11 :
sunyata punyakamena vaktavya naiva sarvada |
nanu prayuktam asthane jayate visam ausadham ||
24. 8. This karika, 194 (=VIII. 19) is quoted in MV, p. 370.
See JA, 1902, II, p. 257.
25. 8. Read 372 for 272.
28.10. Read tan for ton.
30.4. This karika is quoted also in MV of Buddhapalita,
Tib. text (BB), P. 10, with a wrong reading, i.e.
drstanta (dpe) for dristo’nto.
33.1. Read## astitā ##for## asthitā.
41.13. ##Read ltar for bar(?).
62.27. Read dan for dan.
69.7. Read## nāstyahaṃ ##for## nāsmyahaṃ.
78.25. ##Read## syātpuruṡa: ##for## syāpturuṡa:.
96.30. ##In a, b, and c of this karika Vx of CSV hgyur for gyur.
97.5. Read sattayam for sttayam.
100.2. Read## hi vinaśyanti ##for## [te] nirudhyante.
115.21. ##Read## akrto ##for## akrtako.
158. 4. ##Read## saugatānā- ##for## saugatātā-.
165.23. ##Read 25 for 26.
182.31. The X of India Office clearly reads mtshuns.
183.32, note 2. Read seem for seems.
199.15. Read 1 for 6.

202.6. Read## dvayo: ##for## dūyo:.
211.16 ##Read## vāyvā^ ##for## vāthvā^.
215.11. ##Read## nirā^ ##for## tirā^.
-18. ##Read## ^sacceti ##for## ^saśceti.
-20. ##Read## eteṡveka^ ##for## etevya^.
227.4. ##Read 23 for 32.
236.32. Add at the end 8 ||
251.4. Read## vandhyā ##for## nandhyā.
254.1. ##Read [367 for [354
255.1. Read [368 for [358.
@301
INDEXES
The figures in the first two Indexes refer to the karikas and in others to the pages.
I
SANSKRIT KARIKAS##
akurvāṇasya nirvāṇaṃ … … 186
agniruṡṇa: kathaṃ nu syāt … … 384
agnireva bhavatyuṇam … … 341
ajāto jāta ityava … … 371
aṇīraṃśo’sti nāstīti … … 305
aṇīrekasya yatsthānaṃ … … 214
advitīyaṃ śivadvāraṃ … … 288
anāgate ghaṭe varta- … … 251
anāgato’styatīto’sti … … 254
anityaṃ krtakaṃ drṡṭvā … … 204
anityatvana sahitā … … 274
anitye sati satkārya … … 263
anityo vartamāno’yam … … 258
aniṡpanno’pyajātāttu … … 372
apakṡa: pakṡarūpa: syāt … … 383
apratītyāstitā nāsti … … 202
aprayatnena mokṡa: syāt … … 264
abhāvātsarvabhāvānām … … 394
abhāve parabhāvasya … … 356
abhāve sarvabhāvānām … … 383
abhibhūto’pi yadyuṡṇa: … … 342
alātacakranirmāṇa- … … 325
aśūnyena vinā śūnyaṃ … … 382
asadante jāyate cet … … 351
asti yanna parīkṡāyām … … 880
asmindharme’lpapuṇyasya … … 180
asya dharmasya nāmno’pi … … 289
ahaṅkāro'sata: śreyān … … 287
ahiṃsā nitya ātmā ca … … 231
ākāśādīni kalpyante … … 205
ātmanaśce tsacittasya … … 233
ātmā yadi bhavenmokṡe … … 223
ādimadhyāvasānānāṃ … … 355
ādirna vidyate yasya … … 217
āmīkṡād yasya dharmasya … … 181
āyattaṃ yasya bhāvasya … … 326
āvināśāccalaṃ nāma … … 236
indhanaṃ yadyaṇornāsti … … 343
iha yadyapi tattvajño … … 197
ukto bhavo bhavopāya: … … 277
ucchedaścedanityasya … … 247
ucyate svargakāmebhyo … … 192
utpanna: śāśvatādbhāvāt … … 211
utpannasyāgatirnāsti … … 360
utpādasthitimaṅgānāṃ … … 361
utpādādiṡu sarveṡu … … 362
udvego yasya nāstīha … … 187
upāyādbandhanādbandhyād … … 220
ekaṃ sadasadekaṃ ca … … 399
ekāntenaiva bālānāṃ … … 284
ekenāstītimātreṇa … … 391
ekā yadi ghaṭo neṡṭo … … 329
etenaiva vicāreṇa … … 302
kaṭhinā drśyate bhūmi:... ...309
kathitaṃ laukikendri … … 393
karaṇaṃ tvāyate mithyā … … 235
@302
kartuṃ nāma vijānanti … … 241
kasyacitkenacitsārdham … … 179
kāraṇaṃ vikrtiṃ gacchaj … … 209
kāraṇavyatirekeṇa … … 375
kiṃ kariṡyati sa tyāgaṃ … … 279
kiṃ kariṡyāmyasatsarvam … … 184
kenaciddhetunā śūnyam … … 376
ko guṇa: śūnyatādrṡṭyā … … 394
kriyāvāñchāśvato nāsti … … 242
kleśa: karmavipākeṇa … … 297
gatena na guṇa: kaścit … … 314
grhṇīyādagataṃ cakṡu: … … 315
grahaṇaṃ pūrvabhāgeṇa … … 216
grāhyo’nyato’pi yukto’rtha: … … 300
ghaṭasya kāraṇaṃ nāsti … … 337
ghaṭasya na bhavedaikyam … … 332
ghaṭasyāvayavo rūpaṃ … … 334
ghaṭa: kāraṇata: siddha:... ...338
cakṡu: pratītya rūpañca … … 323
cakṡuṡo’sti na vijñānam … … 317
cetanādhāturanyatra … … 237
caitanyaṃ ca manomātre … … 238
jātistadā na bhavati … … 353
jātismaraṇasadbhāvāt … … 232
jātī yadā tadā nāsti … … 370
jānāti ya imaṃ dharmam … … 291
jāyate’stīti niṡpanno … … 374
jāyamānanirodhena … … 369
jāyamānātmanā kāryo … … 367
jāyamānārdhajātatvāt … … 366
jīva: sukhādimānnānā … … 234
jñānaṃ pratyayavaikalyāt … … 312
jñānena mokṡakālaṃ syāt … … 222
tatraiva tasya bhāvasya … … 354
tatraiva rajyate kaścit … … 177
tatvato nairātmyamiti … … 292
trāso norabhyate’drṡṭe … … 283
tasya tasyaikatā nāsti … … 344
durbalā nityatā yatra … … 271
du:khābhibhūtā drśyante … … 188
drśyate’nāgato bhāva: … … 261
drśyate sarvaga: kaiścit … … 243
dehavadvikrtiṃ yāti … … 229
draṡṭavyaṃtve na jātena … … 310
dharmai samāsato'hiṃsāṃ … … 298
dharmo yadyakrto'pyasti … … 262
na drṡṭo drśyata bhāvaś … … 275
na bhāvājjāyate bhāvo … … 364
nareṡu pratikūleṡu … … 176
na vaktā jāyate kena … … 318
na vinā hetunā bhāvo … … 203
naṡṭa: phalana yaddhetum … … 218
na hyasparśavato nāma … … 333
nānyathā bhāṡayā mleccha: … … 194
nābhāvātparapakṡasya … … 389
nāśūnyaṃ śūnyavaddrṡṭam … … 182
nāsītprāg jāyamāno’pi … … 373
nikrṡṭasyocyate dānaṃ ... ... 189
nrṡu du:khāddimukteṡu … … 224
naiva jīrṇaṃ pūrvajātam … … 354
parastarketi kiṃ nāham … … 239
paśyeścakṡuścirāddūre … … 313
pūrvaṃ paścāñca yugapad … … 357
pratītya sambhavo yasya … … 348
pradeśini na sarvasmin … … 206
prāptaśced grhyate śabda: … … 319
phalena nāśyate hetum … … 352
brāhmaṇāṇāṃ yathā dharma: … … 295
@303
bījaṃ bhavasya vijñānaṃ … … 350
bījabhūtānanarthasya … … 293
buddhīkteṡu parokṡeṡu … … 280
bhavetsarveṡu bhāveṡu … … 272
bhavedātmeti cennaiva … … 245
bhavejjāto’nāgataśced … … 256
bhāvadarśanatā bhāvā- … … 385
bhāvasya nāsparśavata: … … 230
bhāvasyaikasya yo draṡṭā … … 191
bhāvānāṃ pariṇāmo’pi … … 266
bhāvābhāvādabhāvasya … … 395
bhāvāstrayo na santyanye … … 345
bhāvo naiva bhavedbhāvo … … 365
bhinne bhāvādanityatve … … 270
bhautikamakṡi karṇaśca … … 311
manasā grhyate yo’rtha: … … 322
mukto yadi bhavennaiva … … 246
yatrāṇorapi sadbhāvo … … 386
yathā bījasya drṡṭo’nto … … 200
yathāhi krtakā bījāt … … 249
yadasti śūnyadrṡṭāntam … … 397
yadā na kiñcidāścaryaṃ … … 324
yadā vaktā’sti vācyaṃ ca … … 377
yadā sarveṡu bhūteṡu … … 227
yadi drṡṭena rūpeṇa … … 303
yadi nityamanityatvaṃ … … 273
yadi śūnyasya doṡeṇa … … 378
yadyatītānāgatayo: … … 252
yastavātmā mamānātmā … … 228
yasmātpravartate bhāvas … … 250
yasmādanāgato bhāva: … … 253
yasmin bhāve pravrttiśca … … 207
yasya pūrva: pradeśo’sti … … 215
ya: paścājjāyate bhāva: … … 259
yāvaddravyaṃ yadā rūpam … … 330
yāvanna śrūyate śabdas … … 320
yeṡāṃ guṇānāṃ kartrtvam … … 240
rūpadarśananirmuktaṃ … …  308
rūpamanyadrasādibhyo … …  336
rūpameva ghaṭo naikyam … … 327
rūpasyava kevalasya … … 304
rūpādivyatirekeṇa … … 340
lakṡyaṃ cellakṡaṇādanyal … … 363
lakṡaṇenāpi lakṡyasya … … 331
loko’yaṃ yena durduṡṭī … … 281
laukikī deśanā yatra … … 183
varaṃ laukikamevedaṃ … … 225
varṇādanyatsaṃsthānaṃ cet … … 307
vartamānasya bhāvasya … … 359
vādasya hi krte dharmo … … 290
vāraṇaṃ parapakṡasya … … 379
vāraṇa prāṇpuṇyasya … … 190
vighnaṃ tatvasya ya: kuryād … … 285
vijānāti yathā nārtha … … 268
vidyāgrahaṇata: śraddhā … … 296
vinā kalpanayāstitvaṃ … … 178
vināpi janmanā bhaṅgād … … 257
vinā phalena bhāvānāṃ ... ... 349
vinā phalena yaddhetor … …208
viyuktamindriyaiścittaṃ … … 321
vailakṡaṇyaṃ dvayordrṡṭvā … … 328
vyarthastatra śūnyahetur … … 381
śaṅkuṡṭhī buddhimānarthī … … 276
śākyairacailakairviprai: … …294
śāśvatasya kuto bāvā … … 244
śāśvataṃ kāraṇaṃ yasya … … 210
śīlādapi varaṃ sraṃso … … 286
śūnyatā jāyate hetor … … 396
@304
śūnyatā puṇyakāmena ... ...193
śrutvā śarīranairguṇyaṃ ... ... 199
saṃśleṡī śāśvato bhāvo ... ... 219
sadasatsadasacceti ... 195, 346, 400
saditi yatkrtaṃnāma ... ... 392
madbhāve’pyātmano rūpa- ... ... 248
sadbhāvo’nyasya kasya syāt ... ... 387
santānadrṡṭidoṡe hi ... ... 347
samavāye’pi rūpasya ... ... 339
sambhava: kriyate yasya ... ... 260
samyagdrṡṭe para sthānaṃ ... ... 196
sarvaeva ghaṭī’drṡṭo ... ... 301
sarvakāryeṡu niṡpattiśa ... ... 198
sarvatyāgena nirvāṇaṃ ... ... 278
sarvaṃ kāryārthmutpanna’ ... ... 201
sarveṡāmapi rūpāṇāṃ ... ... 335
sarvo’pyavayavī bhūtvā ... ... 306
sulabho dūṡako hetur ... ... 390
skandhā: santi na nirvāṇe ... ... 221
stambhādīnāmalaṅkāro ... ... 265
sthitiryadi bhavetkāle ... ... 269
sthitiṃ binā kuto bhāvo ... ... 267
syādatītādatītaśced ... ... 255
svapakṡa: sarvalokasya ... ... 299
svapakṡe vidyate rāga: ... ... 185
svabhāva: sarvabhāvānāṃ ... ... 316
svayaṃ ye yānti nirvāṇaṃ ... ... 282
hetu: kaścana deśa: syād ... ... 212
hetoryat pārimāṇḍalyam ... ... 213
@305
[##BLANK##]
@306
[BLANK##]
@307
III
##BHAGAVAD-VAKYAS IN THE COMMENTARY##
+ evaṃ sa bhikṡava: ... ... 20
asti bhikṡavaladajātamabhūtamasaṃskrtam ... 56
evaṃ cakṡurbhikṡava utpadyamānaṃ ... ... 243
+ tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa kaścid ... 272
+ tadyathā bhikṡavo māyākārā vā ... 194
paṅcemāni bhikṡavo nāmamātraṃ ... ... 59
+ yaddu:kha niravaśeṡamidaṃ prahīṇama ... 61
varaṃ khalu kāśyapa pudgaladrṡṭi: ... 150
śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogena ... 294
---------
IV
##SANSKRIT KARIKAS CITED IN THE COMMENTARY##
atītā tathatā yadvat ... ... 32
anityā vata saṃskārā ... ... 109
+ ādau dānādikathayā ... ... 23
upadeśo hi mūrkhāṇāṃ ... ... 23
dharmato buddhā draṡṭavyā ... ... 179
nāstyahaṃ na bhaviṡyāmi ... 69 146
bhāvānabhāvāniti ya: prajānati ... 281
yadi ko ci dharmāṇi bhavet svabhāva: ... 244
ya: pratyayaṃrjāyati sa hyajāto ... ... 294
yo māṃ rūpeṇa adrākṡar ... ... 179
śūnyatā sarvadrṡṭīnāṃ ... ... 272
+ sattvo narī mānava jāta yujyate  245 260
+ saṃkrānti rjanmamrtyuścā ... ... 260
saṃskrtā’saṃskrta savaviviktā ... ... 252
---------




VI
##VERSES CITED IN NOTES
anicca vata samkhara .. 109
avidyamane svabhae .. 239
astitimatrena yadi bhavo .. 283
iti balasya santrasah .. 146
eko bhavah sarvatha yena drstah .. 19
jaha na vi sakkamanajjo .. 24
na svato jayate bhavah .. 239
na svato napi parato .. 239
nivartakam hi purusam .. 148
parivratkamukasunam .. 3
bandhyabandhananirmukta .. 60
bhavo na jayate bhavad .. 250
satkena yugapad yogat .. 48
sannamamatrenaikena .. 284
samyogs canoranvantarena .. 48
svato va parats vapi .. 239
+ Reconstructed from Tibetan.
@308
VII
PASSAGES CITED IN NOTES 
apraptarthany aksimanahsrotrani .. 187
asampattavasenati attanam .. 186
idam idanim manag mimamsamahe .. 187
utpannasya punar utpattau .. 114
kim punah subhute utpannadharma 114
gandharvanagarasvapnamaya .. 198
catvari mahabhutani prthividhatur .. 178
je egam janai se savvam janai .. 19
jetthakatthena upakarako dhammo .. 185
tatra paramsatta bhavo .. 201
tasmad dhi tasya bhavane na guno’sti 144
tin imani bhikkhave uppado .. 232
na ca avidyamanasya punar .. 114
pratibhasabim bamayabhra .. 198
mayamaricisvapnodakacandra .. 198
rupamatma svamivat .. 17
sarvam bho gautama ekatvam .. 268
-----------
VIII
##SUTRAS, SASTRAS, AND ACARYAS##
Ajitasutra .. .. 21
Anavataptahradapasankramanasutra .. 294
Abhidharmakosa .. 178, 179, 187
Abhidharmakosa-bhasya 1, 91, 187
Abhidharmakosa-vyakhya 1, 36, 91, 114,
118, 187
Astasahastrika Prajnaparamita 114, 294
Astangahrdaya .. .. 98
Anguttarnikaya .. .. 232
Acarangasutra .. 19, 52
Udana .. .. 56
Udanavarga .. .. 169
Kasyapa-parivarta .. 150, 272
Kundakundacarya .. .. 24
Gunaratna .. 19, 60
Caraka .. .. 98
Candrakirtti .. 41, 57
Nyayakandall .. 187, 201
Nyayapravesa .. .. 201
Nyayasutra .. 187
Nyayopadesa .. .. 52
Pitaputrasamagama .. .. 243
Paramarthasunyata .. .. 243
Pramanatattvalankara .. .. 187
Prasastapadabhasya .. .. 201
Pancatantra .. .. 23
Panini .. .. 137
Buddhapalita .. 30(add)
Bodhicaryavatarapanjika 146, 179, 243,
272, 294
Bhagavata-purana .. .. 52
Mahayanasutralankara .. .. 14
Mahavyutpatti .. 97, 98, 243
Madhyamikavatara, 7, 41, 98, 114, 211
Mandukyakarika .. .. 52
Mulamadhyamaka Karika 33, 39, 52, 57, 60, 
180, 212, 249, 250
Mulamadhyamakakarikavrtti 14, 17, 19,
24, 25, 27, 30, 32, 33, 52, 60, 89,
101, 114, 119, 159, 163, 176, 179,
185, 210, 211, 232, 237, 243, 244,
253, 260, 281, 294, 296
Meghaduta .. .. 1, 13
Yogavasistha .. .. 52
Yogiyajnavalkya .. .. 148
Syadvadamanjari .. .. 19
Lalitavistara .. .. 198
Lankavatara .. 60, 198, 268
Vajracchedika .. .. 179
Vasubandhu .. .. 48
Vibhanga .. .. 178
Vibhavini Tika .. .. 186
Visuddhimagga .. .. 185
Vimsatikarika .. .. 48
Vedantasutra .. .. 48
Sankara .. .. 48
Siksasamuccaya .. 114, 243
Sunyatasaptati .. .. 201
Saddarsanasamuccaya .. 19, 60
Samyuttanikaya .. 61, 109
Samayaprabhrta (Samayapahuda) ..24
Sammohavinodini .. .. 61
Sarvasiddhantasangraha .. .. 213
Suttanipata .. .. 61
Subhasitasangraha 22add, 272, 294, 296
Haribhadra .. .. 201
Hastikaksyasutra, Arya ... .. 243